#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00086 Uniform title: tattvacintāmaṇi chapters 06 thru 10 Author : pūrṇānanda Commentator : bhuvanmohan ṣaṃkhyatirtha Description: Critically edited from original manuscripts with original commentary by bhuvanmohan saṃkhyatirtha and with notes by Chintamani Bhattacharya Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 1: December 11, 2007 Publisher : Publication year : 1936 Publication city : Calcutta Publication country : India #################################################### (tatra rudramūrteravasthitiḥ) dhyāyenmeṣādhirūḍhaṃ navatapananibhaṃ vedabāhūjjvalāṅgaṃ tatkroḍe rudramūrtirnivasati satataṃ śuddhasindūrarāgaḥ | bhasmā'liptāṅgabhūṣābharaṇasitavapurvṛddharūpī trinetro lokānāmiṣṭadātā'bhayalasitakaraḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārī || 21 || ______________________________________________________________ prakāśe iti viśeṣaṇena padmasya nīlavarṇatā pratīyate prāguktaśāktānandataraṅgiṇīvacanena tu raktavarṇatvaṃ spaṣṭamuktam | gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale tu - tadūrddhve nābhideśe tu maṇipūraṃ mahat puram | hemābhaṃ vaidyutābhañca bahutejomayaṃ tathā || ityanena hemābhatvādikaṃ padmasya viśeṣaṇatvenopapāditam | evañca sthite svarūpabhede, śrīnāthasyājñayā dhyānārtham ekataraḥ pakṣaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti tattvam | maṇipūrapadavyutpattimāha - gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale - maṇimadbhinnaṃ taṃ pūraṃ maṇipūraṃ tato viduḥ | iti | ayamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - svādhiṣṭhānorddhve nābhimūle gāḍhajaladharaprabhadaśadalaṃ maṇipūrākhyaṃ kamalam | dalāni corddhvanādabindusahitairnīlaprabhābhāsvaraiḥ ḍa-ḍha-ṇa-ta-tha- da-dha-na-pa-pha-rūpairdaśabhirvarṇairupetāni | padmasya karṇikāyāmaruṇāruṇaprabhābhāsvaraṃ trikoṇaṃ raṃbījagarbhaṃ svastikākhyadvāratrayayuktaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamiti | 21 | pūrvaśloke tatra vahneḥ svabījamityuktam, tadeva vahnibījaṃ viśeṣayati - dhyāyedityādinā | tad vahnibījaṃ kīdṛśamityata āha - meṣādhirūḍhaṃ meṣavāhanam, tathā navatapananibhaṃ taruṇāruṇarāgaṃ raktavarṇamityarthaḥ, tathā vedabāhūjjvalāṅgaṃ vedaiścaturbhirbāhubhirujjvalaṃ śobhamānamaṅgaṃ yasya bāhucatuṣṭayena kāñcanaśobhāmāvahadityarthaḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ vahnibījaṃ dhyāyediti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | atra rāmavallabhādibhirmeṣādhirūḍhaṃ chāgavāhanamiti vyākhyātam | tadasat chāgasthaḥ sākṣasūtro'gnirityādinā'nyatra tasya chāgavāhanatve'bhihite'pi - meṣasthaṃ sākṣasūtrañca śaktihastaṃ smaret tataḥ | iti kālīcaraṇakṛtaṣaṭcakraṭīkādhṛtavacanena prakṛte vahnibījasya meṣavāhanatvenaiva dhyānasyābhidhānāt prasiddhārthaparityāgenārthāntarakalpanasyānaucityācca meṣavāhanatvena dhyāna- (p. 197) (atra padme lākinīśaktesvasthitiretatpadmacintanaphalañca) tatrāste lākinī sā sakalaśubhakarī vedabāhūjjvalāṅgī śyāmā pītāmbarādyairvividhaviracanālaṅkṛtā mattacittā | dhyātvaitannābhipadmaṃ prabhavati nitarāṃ saṃhṛtau pālane vā vāṇī tasyānanābje vilasati satataṃ jñānasandohalakṣmīḥ || 22 || (anāhatapadmaṃ tatkarṇikāyāṃ vāyumaṇḍalañca) tasyorddhve hṛdi paṅkajaṃ sulalitaṃ bandhūkakāntyujjvalaṃ kādyairdvādaśavarṇakairupakṛtaṃ sindūrarāgāñcitaiḥ | nāmnā'nāhatajīvitaṃ surataruṃ vāñcātiriktaṃpradaṃ vāyormaṇḍalamatra dhūmasadṛśaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaśobhānvitam || 23 || ______________________________________________________________ meva samīcīnamiti paśyāmaḥ | atra vahnibījasya sthitestatra vahnerapi sthitirityavadheyam, mantradevatayorabhedasya sarvatantrasiddhatvena vahnibījasthitiṃ vadatā granthakṛtā vahnidevatāsthiterapyabhidhānāt | evaṃ sarvatra | tatra rudrāvasthitimāha - tatkroḍa iti | tasya vahnibījasya kroḍe | atra lokānāmiṣṭadātā varada ityarthaḥ | tadayamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - prāguktatrikoṇasthitaṃ vahnibījaṃ meṣavāhanaṃ taruṇāruṇaśoṇaṃ caturbhujañca | vahnibījamadhye tu vṛddho rudro niruktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭo nivasatīti | 22 | tatra lākinīśakteḥ sthitimāha - tatrāsta iti | atra padmakarṇikāyaṃ sā sarvatantraprasiddhā lākinīśaktirāste | lākinīṃ viśeṣayati - sakaletyādinā | pītāmbarādyaiḥ pītavastrādibhiralaṅkaraṇasādhanairityarthaḥ, yā vividhā vicitraprakārā viracanā veśavinyāsaḥ tayā alaṅkṛtā | pītāmbarādyairupalakṣitā tathā vividhaviracanālaṅkṛtā iti vā | etanmaṇipūracakracintanaphalamāha - dhyātvaitaditi | 23 | evaṃ maṇipūracakraṃ nirūpyā'nāhatacakramāha - tasyorddhva iti | tasya maṇipūrapadmasya ūrddhe hṛdi hṛdayapradeśe nāmnā anāhatamīritam anāhatasaṃjñayābhihitamityarthaḥ paṅkajaṃ dhyāyedityarthaḥ | paṅkajaṃ viśeṣayati - sulalitamityādinā | sulalitaṃ susnigdhaṃ bandhūka - (p. 198) (tatra vāyubījaṃ tatreśasthitiśca) tanmadhye pavanākṣarañca madhuraṃ dhūmāvalīdhūsaraṃ dhyāyet pāṇicatuṣṭayena lasitaṃ kṛṣṇādhirūḍhaṃ param | tanmadhye karuṇānidhānamamalaṃ haṃsābhamīśābhidhaṃ pāṇibhyāmabhayaṃ varañca dadhataṃ lokatrayāṇāmapi || 24 || __________________________________________________________________ kāntyujjvalaṃ bandhūkakusumavadaruṇavarṇam, tathā sindūrarāgāñcitaiḥ sindūravadraktavarṇeḥ kādyaiḥ kakārādibhiṣṭhakārāntaiḥ ka-kha-ga-gha-ṅa-ca-cha-ja-jha-ña-ṭa-ṭha rūpairdvādaśavarṇerupakṛtam upakaraṇaviśiṣṭaṃ yuktamityarthaḥ | atra upahitamiti kālīcaraṇaṭīkāyāṃ upahṛtamiti ca rāmavallabhaṭīkāyāṃ pāṭho dṛśyate tayorapi tatra tatra yuktamityevārthaḥ, tathā vāñchātiriktapradaṃ suratarum anyaḥ kalpavṛkṣo vāñchitameva vastu prārthine'rpayati etatpaṅkajarūpakalpavṛkṣastu vāñchitādapyadhikaṃ dadātīti tātparyam | vāyoriti | atra padmakarṇikāyāṃ dhūmasadṛśaṃdhūmravarṇaṃ vāyormaṇḍalaṃ dhyāyet | kimbhūtam ? ṣaṭkoṇaśobhānvitam | etena vāyumaṇḍalaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamiti darśitam | vyaktamāha nirvāṇatantre saptamapaṭale - etatpadmasyorddhvadeśe vimalaṃ padmasundaram | śobhitaṃ dvadaśaiḥ patraiḥ śoṇavarṇasamanvitam | padmamadhye bījakoṣe ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalaṃ śubham | maṇḍalasya madhyadeśe vāyubījaṃ manoharam || iti | evañca bījakoṣāntaḥṣaṭkoṇe vāyubījasthitiriti gamyate | anāhatapadavyutpattimāha tantrasāre - śabdabrahmamayaṃ śabdo'nāhatastatra dṛśyate | anāhatākhyaṃ padmaṃ tanmunibhiḥ parikīrtyate || iti | atra śabdabrahmamayamiti prakrāntapadmaviśeṣaṇam | ayamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - maṇipūrorddhve hṛdaye bandhūkakusumaśoṇaṃ susnigdhaṃ dvādaśadalaṃ caturthamanāhatākhyaṃ padmam, tasya ca daleṣu ekaikaśaḥ sindūrasavarṇāḥ ka- kha-ga-gha-ṅa-ca-ca-cha-ja-jha-ña-ṭa-ṭha-rūpān dvādaśa varṇān karṇikāyāṃ dhūmadhūmraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vāyumaṇḍalaṃ dhyāyediti | 24 | tanmadhya iti | tasya vāyumaṇḍalasya madhye pavanākṣaraṃ yam iti vāyubījaṃ (p. 199) (etatpadmakarṇikāyāṃ kākinīśakteravasthitiḥ) atrāste khalu kākinī navataḍitpītā trinetrā śubhā sarvālaṅkaraṇānvitā hitakarī samyag janānāṃ mudā | hastaiḥ pāśakapālaśobhanavarān saṃbibhratī cābhayaṃ mattā pūrṇasudhārasārdrahṛdayā kaṅkālamālādharā || 25 || _________________________________________________________________ dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ | vāyubījaṃ viśeṣayati - madhuramityādinā | madhuraṃ mādhuryaviśiṣṭam ānandamayamityarthaḥ | anāhatākhyaṃ padmaṃ tanmunibhiḥ parikīrtyate | ānandasadanaṃ tattu puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ param || iti tantrasāravacanāt | dhūmāvalīdhūsaramiti dhūmapuñjadhūsaravarṇaṃ pāṇicatuṣṭayena lasitaṃ caturbāhuṃ kṛṣṇādhirūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇasāravāhanaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhamiti viśeṣaṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vāyubījasya | atra vāyubījasthityā samānavarṇavāhanavāyudaivatasthitirapi pūrvavadunneyā | evaṃ vāyubījasya svarūpaṃ nirūpya tadantarīśvarāvasthitimāha-tanmadhya iti | tanmadhye vāyubījamadhye īśābhidham īśvarākhyaṃ śivaṃ cintayedityarthaḥ | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | ityādi īśvarākhyasyā'nāhatapadmādhiṣṭhātṛtvāvadhāraṇāt | īśaṃ viśeṣayati - haṃsābhamityādinā | haṃsābhaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tathā pāṇibhyāṃ lokatrayāṇāmapi abhyaṃ varañca dadhataṃ vidadhānamityarthaḥ | tathācāyamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - prāguktavāyumaṇḍalāntardhūmadhūmraṃ kṛṣṇasāravāhanaṃ caturbhujaṃ vāyubījam | tadantarvarābhayakaraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ karuṇāmayam īśvarābhidhānaṃ śivaṃ dhyāyediti | 25 | atra padme padmakarṇikāyāmityarthaḥ kākinīśaktirāste | atrāviśeṣeṇoktāvapi īśapārśve kākinyāḥ sthitiravadheyā rudrajāmalottarakhaṇḍe saptapañcāśattamapaṭale - īśvaraṃ yogināmīśaṃ dhyāyed hṛtpadmamaṇḍale | ityaneneśvaradhyānamabhidhāya - tatpārśve dhyānamākuryāt kākinīṃ parameśvarīm | ityanena kākinyā īśvarapārśvavartitvapratipādanāditi dhyeyam | sā kīdrśītyāha - navetyādi | pūrṇasudhārasārdrahṛdayā - pūrṇaḥ pūrṇānandakaro yaḥ sudhārasaḥ sahasrārāntarāla - (p. 200) (etatpadmakarṇikāntastrikoṇākārā śaktirvāṇaliṅgañca) etannīrajakarṇikāntaralasacchaktistrikoṇābhidhā vidyutkoṭisamānakomalavapuḥ sāste tadantargatā | vāṇākhyaḥ śivaliṅgako'pi kanakākārāṅgarāgojjvalo maulau sūkṣmavibhedayuṅmaṇiriva prollāsalakṣmyālayaḥ || 26 || ________________________________________________________________ vartiśivaśaktisāmarasyagalitāmṛtarasaḥ tenārdraṃ hṛdayaṃ yasyāstathābhūtā taduktaṃ rudrajāmalottare saptapañcāśattamapaṭale - traiguṇyalalitāṃ sūkṣmāṃ varābhayakarāmbujām | sudhāpānaratāṃ mattāṃ paripūrṇāṃ kuleśvarīm || iti | rahasyamidaṃ sahasrāravyākhyāne viśadīkariṣyāmaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat | ayamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - etatpadmakarṇikāyāṃ trinetrā caturbhujā pītavarṇā śubhakāriṇī nānālaṅkaraṇakṛtaveśavinyāsā ānandena sādhakānāṃ hitaṃ sampādayantī pāśakapālavarābhayakarā madamattā sahasrāragalitāmṛtarasenārdrīkṛtahṛdayā kaṅkālamālinī kākinīśaktiḥ śobhata iti | 26 | anāhatapadmasyāsya karṇikāyāṃ trikoṇākāraśaktervāṇākhyaliṅgasya cāvasthitimāha - etadityādinā | etasya anāhatākhyasya nīrajasya padmasya yā karṇikā tasyā antare vāyubījādadhastāt lasantī yā śaktiḥ sā trikoṇābhidhā trikoṇākāratayā trikoṇeti nāmnā prasiddhā āste | atra śaktestrikoṇākāratvābhidhānāt trikoṇasya yonirupatayā tasyā'dhomukhatvamiti sūcyate | śakte rūpamāha - vidyuditi | vidyutkoṭisamānaṃ koṭikoṭividyutsamānatejaḥpuñjaṃ komalañca vapuryasyāstādṛśī | tadantargatā tasya trikoṇasyāntargatā ityarthaḥ | atra trikoṇaśaktyorabhede'pi tadantargateti padamaupacārikaṃ tadabhinnetyarthaḥ | rudrajāmale saptapañcāśattamapaṭale - tatpīṭhadhyānanikare trikoṇāṃ paricintayet | pīṭhaśaktiṃ suvarṇāḍhyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamodayām | kākinīsadṛśīṃ mattāṃ pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatām || ityanena trikoṇaśaktyorabhedābhidhānāt | yattu kālīcaraṇena tadantargata iti pāṭhaṃ vāṇākhyaḥ śivaliṅgaka ityasya viśeṣaṇatvenāṅgīkṛtya - (p. 201) (etadanāhatapadmacintanaphalam) dhyāyed yo hṛdi paṅkajaṃ surataruṃ śarvasya pīṭhālayaṃ devasyānilahīnadīpakalikāhaṃsena saṃśobhitam | bhānormaṇḍalamaṇḍitāntaralasatkiñjalkaśobhākaraṃ vācāmīśvara īśvaro'pi jagatāṃ rakṣāvināśakṣamaḥ || 27 || _________________________________________________________________ tikoṇāntarvāṇaliṅgaṃ kanakābharaṇairyutam | ityādivacanaṃ svamatasamarthanānukūlamudāhṛtaṃ tadapi trikoṇākāraśaktidakṣapārśve vāṇākhyaliṅgasthitiparatvena vyākhyem, rudrayāmalottarakhaṇḍe saptapañcāśattamapaṭale trikoṇaśaktimupakramya - taddakṣiṇe pārśvabhāge cintayed vāṇaliṅgakam | suvarṇaśuddhasaṅkāśaṃ nirmalaṃ cārutejasam | mahālakṣmīpriyānandaṃ sarvākāraṃ nirañjanam | jñānayogodayaṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ bahurūpiṇam | pradīpakalikākāraṃ cintayedīśvaraṃ śivam || ityanena taddakṣe vāṇaliṅgasthiterabhidhānāt | evañca vāṇākhya ityāderayamarthaḥ - niruktatrikoṇaśaktidakṣabhāge vāṇākhyaḥ śivaliṅgako'pi āste | sa kīdṛśaḥ? kanakākārāṅgarāgojjvalaḥ kanakavadujjvalakāntiḥ | tathā maulau mastake sūkṣmavibhedayuk sūkṣmacchidrayukto maṇiriva, maṇerupari sūkṣmaṃ chidramiva vāṇaśirasi sūkṣmo binduḥ prakāśata ityarthaḥ | prollāseti | prakṛṣṭa ullāso yasyāstādṛśī yā lakṣmīstasyā āśrayaḥ śobhātiśayaviśiṣṭa ityarthaḥ | śṛṅgārarasollāsavāniti vā | tathā cāyamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - niruktā'nāhatakamalakarṇikāyāṃ vāyubījādadhaḥ koṭividyuddīptā komalā ca trikoṇākārā śaktiḥ, taddakṣiṇapārśve kanakojjvalakāntiḥ sārddhacandrabinduśiraskaḥ śobhātiśayasampanno vāṇaliṅgākhyaḥ śivo vartata iti | 27 | athā'nāhatapadmasyāvaśiṣṭaṃ svarūpaṃ cintanaphalañcāha - dhyāyediti | yaḥ sādhako hṛdi paṅkajamanāhatākhyaṃ dhyāyet, sa vācāmīśvaraḥ bṛhaspatitulyaḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā vākpaṭuśca bhavati | tathā jagatāṃ rakṣāvināśakṣama īśvaro'pi bhavati | atrāpiśabdena sṛṣṭerapi saṃgrahaḥ, tataśca sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakṣamo bhavatītyarthaḥ | yadvā (p. 202) yogīśo bhavati priyāt priyatamaḥ kāntākulasyāniśaṃ jñānīśo'pi kṛtī jitendriyagaṇo dhyānāvadhānakṣamaḥ | gadyaiḥ padyapadādibhiśca satataṃ kāvyāmbudhārāvaho lakṣmī raṅgaṇadaivataṃ parapure śaktaḥ praveṣṭuṃ kṣaṇāt || 28 || _________________________________________________________________ na kevalaṃ vācāmīśvaraḥ jagatāmapi īśvaraḥ adhipatirbhavati, kīdṛśaḥ ? rakṣāvināśakṣamaḥ | etatpadmadhyānaphalabhūtamādhipatyamadhigamya bhagavatsṛṣṭasya jagataḥ pālanaṃ vināśañca kartuṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ | padmaṃ kīdṛśamityata āha - surataruṃ kalpavṛkṣasvarūpam abhīṣṭasampādakamityarthaḥ | tathā devasya dyotanaśīlasya śarvasya pīṭhālayaṃ nivāsasthānam | tathā anilahīnadīpakalikāhaṃsena anilahīnā nirvātā yā dīpakalikā vāyusañcārarahitaniṣkampadīpaśikhā tadākāreṇa haṃsena jīvātmanā saṃśobhitam | nivātaniṣkampadīpaśikhāniścalo jīvātmā hṛtpadme'smin vartata ityarthaḥ | tathā bhānormaṇḍalena sūryamaṇḍalena maṇḍitam antaraṃ yeṣāṃ tathābhūtā ata eva lasantaḥ aruṇakiraṇasamparkeṇa śobhāviśeṣaṃ vahantaḥ ye kiñjalkāḥ keśarāḥ teṣāṃ yā śobhā tasyā ākaram ādhārabhūtamityarthaḥ | rudrayāmalottarakhaṇḍe saptapñcāśattamapaṭale anāhatapadmaṃ prakṛtya - eteṣāṃ dhyānamākṛtya vāgīśo bhavati kṣaṇāt | rājyasiddhiṃ tatra nātha cintayettatprasiddhaye | tatra bhānormaṇḍalañca cintayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || padmakiñjalkamadhye tu cintayedaruṇāyutam | māsaikasādhanādeva yogī syācchītalāṅkadhṛk || ityādinā padmasya karṇikāntarbhānumaṇḍalacintanamupadiśya keśareṣvapi sūryāyutacintanābhidhānāt prakṛte'pi keśarāṇāṃ bhānumaṇḍalamaṇḍitatvamupapadyata eva | evañcāyamasya niṣkarṣaḥ - prāguktavāṇaliṅgādadho niruktarūpo jīvātmā, padmasya karṇikāntaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaṃ kiñjalkānāmabhyantarapradeśāśca saurakiraṇanikarapariśobhitā iti | 28 | ślokāntareṇa phalāntaramāha - yogīśa iti | yaḥ sādhakaḥ padmamidaṃ prāguktakrameṇa cintayet sa yogīśaḥ yogiśreṣṭho bhavati | tathā aniśaṃ kāntākulasya priyāt (p. 203) (viśuddhapadmam tatkarṇikāyāṃ nabhomaṇḍalasthitiśca) viśuddhākhyaṃ kaṇṭhe sarasijamamalaṃ dhūmadhūmrāvabhāsaṃ svaraiḥ sarvaiḥ śoṇairdalaparilasitairdīpitaṃ dīptabuddheḥ | samāste pūrṇenduprathitatamanabhomaṇḍalaṃ vṛttarūpaṃ himacchāyānāgopari lasitatanoḥ śuklavarṇāmbarasya || 29 || __________________________________________________________________ priyatamaḥ atiśayena priya ityarthaḥ | jñāniśaḥ jñānināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ | atra yogīśa- jñānīśapadadvayena karmajñānobhayādhīśatvaṃ pradarśitam | apiśabdastathārthe | kṛtī paṇḍitaḥ | jitendriyagaṇaḥ jitaḥ indriyagaṇo yena, etena jñānodayād viṣayāsaktirāhityena bījarūpeṇa sthitānāmapi vāsanānāṃ sarvathāpagamādindriyajayaḥ sutarāmeva bhavatītyuktam | taduktaṃ śrīmadbhagavadgītāyām - viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ | rasavarjaṃ raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate || iti | tathā dhyānāvadhānakṣamaḥ dhyāne brahmasvarūpacintane yat avadhānaṃ sutarāmabhiniveśastatra kṣamo bhavati | kāvyāmbudhārāvahaḥ nirantarakāvyāmṛtarasāsvādanavidagdhaḥ | tathā lakṣmī raṅgaṇadaivataṃ lakṣmyā raṅgaṇasya krīḍanasya daivataṃ devatā nārāyaṇastatsadṛśa ityarthaḥ | vṛndārakā daivatāni puṃsi vetyamaraḥ | dantyanakāravat pāṭhe tu tasya lakṣmīḥ aṅganadaivataṃ bhavatīti | sa parapure paraśarīre kṣaṇāt praveṣṭuṃ śaktaḥ | etaccintanena parakāyapraveśayogyatāṃ labhata ityarthaḥ | 29 | evamanāhatapadmaṃ nirūpya viśuddhākhyaṃ padmamāha-viśuddheti | padmasyāsya viśuddhasaṃjñāhetumāha śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - viśuddhistanyate yasmājjīvasya haṃsalokanāt | viśuddhapadmamākhyātamākāśākhyaṃ mahādbhutam || iti | kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhapradeśe viśuddhākhyaṃ viśuddhābhidhānaṃ sarasijaṃ padmaṃ samāste | sarasijaṃ viśeṣayati - amalamityādinā | amalaṃ malarahitam | tathā dhūmadhūmrāvabhāsaṃ dhūmavat dhūmraḥ avabhāso dīptiryasya tathābhūtam | etena dhūmravarṇamidaṃ padmamityuktaṃ bhavati | patreṣu varṇānāṃ saṃsthitiṃ viśeṣaṇapradarśanamukhenāha - svarairiti | dalaparilasitaiḥ daleṣu (p. 204) (tatra sadāaśivasthitiḥ) bhujaiḥ pāśābhītyaṅkuśavaralasitaiḥ śobhitāṅgasya tasya manoraṅke nityaṃ nivasati girijābhinnadeho himābhaḥ | trinetraḥ pañcāsyo lalitadaśabhujo vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyaḥ sadāpūrvo devaḥ śiva iti ca samākhyānasiddhiprasiddhaḥ || 30 || _________________________________________________________________ ṣoḍaśasu parilasitaiḥ śobhamānaiḥ śoṇaiḥ raktavarṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ svaraiḥ akārādivisargāntaṣoḍaśasvarairityarthaḥ dīptabuddheḥ anavaratayogābhyāsaviśuddhamateḥ sādhakasya sambandhe dīpitam | nirantarayogānuśīlananirastamalāḥ samunmīlitajñānaprakarṣāḥ sādhakā eva rahasyamidamavagantuṃ prabhaveyurityarthaḥ | atra dalaparilasitairityetāvanmātreṇānuktāyāmapi dalasaṃkhyāyāṃ svaraiḥ sarvairityanena patreṣu ṣoḍaśasvarāṇāṃ sthiterabhidhānād dalānāmapi ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyākatvamavagamyate | tenaikaikasmin dale ekamekaṃ svaraṃ cintayedityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha śāktānandatara"giṇyāṃ caturthollāse - kaṇṭhadeśe viśuddhākhyaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ manoharam | akārādisvaropetairdalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || iti | karṇikāyāṃ nabhomaṇḍalasthitimāha - pūrṇeti | pūrṇenduprathitatamanabhomaṇḍalaṃ pūrṇacandrasadṛśabhāsvaraśuklavarṇaṃ nabhomaṇḍalaṃ samāste | maṇḍalasyākāramāha - vṛttarūpamiti vṛttākāramityarthaḥ | paraśloke manoraṅke ityanenābhidhāsyamānaṃ manuṃ viśeṣayati - himetyādinā | manoḥ kīdṛśasya? himacchāyāyukto yo nāgaḥ śvetavarṇahastī tasya upari lasitā tanuryasya tādṛśasya, tathā śuklāmbarasya śuklavarṇaparīdhānasyeti | 30 | bhujairiti | pāśābhītyaṅkuśavaralasitairbhujaiḥ caturbhiriti śeṣaḥ | atra pāśādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhidhānād bhujānāmapi catuḥsaṃkhyākatvaṃ bodhyam | tathāca niruktalakṣaṇairbhujaiḥ śobhitamaṅgaṃ yasya tādṛśasya manoḥ haṃ ityātmakasya nabhobījasya aṅke kroḍe sadāpūrvo devaḥ śivaḥ sadāśivo devaḥ ityasya samākhyānasya yā siddhistayā prasiddhaḥ nityaṃ kālādyanavacchinnaṃ yathā syāttathā nivasati | atra nabhobījasthiterabhidhānānnabhaso'pi sthitiḥ pūrvavadunneyā | sadāśivaṃ viśeṣayati - trinetra ityādinā | girijābhinnadehaḥ (p. 205) (etatpadmakarṇikāyāṃ śākinīśakteścandramaṇḍalasya cāvasthitiḥ) sudhāsindhoḥ śuddhā nivasati kamale śākinī pītavastrā śaraṃ cāpaṃ pāśaṃ sṛṇimapi dadhatī hastapadmaiścaturbhiḥ | sudhāṃśoḥ saṃpūrṇaṃ śaśaparirahitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ karṇikāyāṃ mahāmokṣadvāraṃ śriyamabhi mataśīlasya śuddhendriyasya || 31 || _________________________________________________________________ girijayā bhinnaḥ sambhinnaḥ deho yasya saḥ arddhanārīśvara ityarthaḥ | sadāśivasya daśabhujatvaṃ vṛṣavāhanatvañcāha mahānirvāṇatantre caturdaśapaṭale - gaṅgādharaṃ daśabhujaṃ śaśiśobhitamastakam | himakundendusaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣāsanavirājitam | ityanena | 31 | sudheti | asmin kamale karṇikāyāṃ śākinyākhyā śaktirnivasati | sā ca sudhāsindhoḥ sudhāsamudrādapi śuddhā śuklavarṇā | anenāmṛtādapi sādhakānāṃ tṛptisampādiketyapi sūcyate | karṇikāyāṃ candramaṇḍalasthitimāha-sudhāṃśoriti | karṇikāyāṃ sudhāṃśoścandrasya śaśaparirahitaṃ niṣakalaṅkaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilasatītyarthaḥ | evañca karṇikāyāṃ nabhomaṇḍalacandramaṇḍalayorubhayoḥ sthiterabhidhānāt karṇikāntarnabhomaṇḍalamadhye candramaṇḍalaṃ tatra nabhobījaṃ tatrārddhanārīśvaraḥ sadāśivaḥ śākinīśaktiścetyavadheyam | maṇḍalaṃ viśeṣayati - maheti | śriyaṃ yogalakṣmīmabhi lakṣīkṛtya mataṃ praśastaṃ śīlaṃ yasya tādṛśasya yogābhyāsaparāyaṇasyetyarthaḥ ata eva eva śuddhendriyasya yogābhyāsaviśuddhamanasaḥ sādhakasya mahāmokṣadvāram nirvāṇamuktihetubhūtamityarthaḥ | atra padmakarṇikāyāṃ vṛttarūpanabhomaṇḍalāntargatanabhobījāntaḥ sadāśivasthitimāha | nirvāṇatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale tu - padmamadhye varāṭe ca janarlokaṃ susundaram | mahāmohāndhyaśamanaṃ tadbāhye candramaṇḍalam | tathā- bījakoṣe maṇidvīpe ṣaṭkoṇacakramuttamam | yantramadhye ca vṛttābhaṃ mahāsiṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ | (p. 206) (etatpadmacintanaphalam) iha sthāne cittaṃ niravadhi vinidhāyātmasaṃpūrṇayogaḥ kavirvāgmī jñāni sa bhavati nitarāṃ sādhakaḥ śāntacetāḥ | trilokānāṃ darśī sakalahitakaro rogaśokapramukta- ścirañjīvī jīvī niravadhivipadāṃ dhvaṃsahaṃsaprakāśaḥ || 32 || (bhrūmadhye dvidalamājñāpadmaṃ tatkarṇikāyāṃ hākinīśakteravasthitiśca) ājñākhyānāmbujaṃ taddhimakarasadṛśaṃ dhyānadhāmaprakāśaṃ hakṣābhyāṃ vai kalābhyāṃ pravilasitavapurnetrapatraṃ suśubhram | tanmadhye hākinī sā śaśisamadhavalā vaktraṣaṭkaṃ dadhānā vidyāṃ mudrāṃ kapālaṃ ḍamarujapavatīṃ bibhratī śubhracittā || 33 || __________________________________________________________________ tasyopari sadā gaurī dakṣabhāge sadāśivaḥ | trinetraḥ pañcavaktraśca prativaktre trilocanaḥ | vibhūtibhūṣitāṅgaśca rajatācalasodaraḥ | vyāghracarmadharo devo maṇimālāvibhūṣitaḥ | tathā- sarvānandakaro devo arddhanārīśvaro vibhuḥ | ityādinā bījakoṣabāhye candramaṇḍalaṃ bījakoṣāntaḥ ṣaṭkoṇacakraṃ tanmadhye vṛttaṃ tadantaḥ siṃhāsanaṃ tatrārddhanārīśvaraḥ sadāśiva iti kramo dṛśyate | 32 | iheti | ātmasaṃpūrṇayogaḥ ātmani saṃpūrṇo yogo yasya saḥ | spaṣṭamanyat | 33 | evaṃ viśuddhacakramabhidhāyājñācakramāha - ājñeti | tat prasiddhamājñetyākhyānaṃ yasya tathābhūtaṃ netrapatraṃ dvidalam ambujaṃ vartata iti śeṣaḥ | asyājñānāmabījamāha śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - ājñāsaṃkramaṇantatra gurorājñeti viśrutam | iti | atra viśeṣato'nabhidhāne'pi etadambujasyāvasthitirbhrūmadhya iti jñeyam | taduktaṃ śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - ājñā nāma bhruvormadhye cakrañca dvidalaṃ param | iti | (p. 207) (ājñāpadmakarṇikāyāṃ manasaḥ, karṇikāntastrikoṇe itarākhyaśivasya praṇavasya ca sthitiḥ) etatpadmāntarāle nivasati ca manaḥ sūkṣmarūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ yonau tatkarṇikāyāṃ tvitaraśivapadaṃ liṅgacihnaprakāśam | vidyunmālāvilāsaṃ paramakulapadaṃ brahmasūtraprabodhaṃ vedānāmādibījaṃ sthiratarahṛdayaścintayettat krameṇa || 34 || _________________________________________________________________ himakarasadṛśaṃ śuklavarṇam | tathā dhyānasya dhāmnā prakāśo yasya tathābhūtam | tathāa kalābhyāṃ hakṣābhyāṃ kalāśabdena devatocyate | atra kalāyā bījabhūte varṇe kalātvopacāraḥ | tathāca tattadupāsyadevatākāraṇībhūtābhyāṃ hakārakṣakāravarṇābhyāṃ pravilasite vapuṣī yayostathābhūte netrapatre yasya tādṛśam ata eva suśubhram atiśayena śubhramityarthaḥ | himakarasadṛśamityanena padmasya svataḥ śubhratvam, suśubhramityanena ca śubhravarṇahakārakṣakārasaṃyogāt śubhratvasyātiśayyamiti sūcitam | etatkarṇikāyāṃ hākinīśakteravasthitimāha - tanmadhya iti | tasya padmasya madhye karṇikāyāṃ sā prasiddhā hākinīśaktirvilasatītyarthaḥ | tāṃ viśeṣayati - śaśītyādinā | śaśisamadhavalā etenāsyāḥ śītalakiraṇatvaṃ dhāvalyañcoktam | vidyāmiti | haste vidyā mudrādikaṃ dadhatī | japavaṭīṃ japamālām | tathā śubhracittā śubhraṃ cittaṃ yasyāḥ sā | tathāca bhruvormadhya ājñāpadmaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ dvidalaṃ dalayorhakṣarūpavarṇadvayamatiśubhram | padmasya karṇikāyāṃ hākinīśaktiḥ ṣaḍvaktrā śuklavarṇā vidyāvarābhayakapālaḍamarujapavaṭīsamalaṅkṛtaṣaḍbhujā virājata iti phalitam | 34 | etaditi | etatpadmasya ājñākhyasya antarāle karṇikāle mano nivasati | manaḥ kīdṛśamityāha - sūkṣmarūpamatīndriyam | atīndriyañcettasyāstitve kiṃ mānamityata āha- prasiddhamiti sarvaśāstrapasiddhamityarthaḥ | etat karṇikāntastrikoṇe itarākhyaśivaliṅgasthitimāha- yonāviti | tatkarṇikāyāṃ yonau yonyākāratrikoṇe itaraśivapadaṃ itarākhyaśivarūpaṃ vastu vartate itaraśivasyākāraṃ nirūpayati - liṅgeti, liṅgākāramityarthaḥ | atra sthitaṃ praṇavaṃ nirūpayati - vidyuditi | itaḥ prabhṛti sarvāṇyevādibījamityasya viśeṣaṇāni | vidyunmālāvilāpaṃ vidyucchreṇīsadṛśakāntiviśiṣṭaṃ, paramakulapadam atra (p. 208) (etaccintanaphalam) dhyānātmā sādhakendro bhavati parapure śīghragāmī munīndraḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī sakalahitakaraḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā | advaitācāravādī vilasati paramāpūrvasiddhiprasiddho dīrghāyuḥ so'pi kartā tribhuvanabhavane saṃhṛtau pālane ca || 35 || _________________________________________________________________ kulaśabdena trikoṇākāraśaktirucyate | tathāca paramaṃ kulaṃ śaktyātmakaṃ trikoṇaṃ padaṃ sthānaṃ yasya tathābhūtam etena niruktetaraśivorddhve trikoṇe vedādibījasya sthitirabhihitā | tathā brahmasūtraprabodhaṃ brahmasūtrasya brahmanāḍyāḥ prabodho yasmāt tat | asyaiva praṇavasya tejasā brahmanāḍyantaḥsthitānāṃ jñānamupajāyata ityarthaḥ | sthiratarahṛdayaḥ sādhakaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ vedānāmādibījaṃ praṇavaṃ tat niruktaṃ hākinyādikaṃ krameṇa cintayedityarthaḥ | atra yadyapi tanmadhye citriṇī sā praṇavavilasitetyādi-tṛtīyaśloke praṇavavilasitetyanena citriṇyā eva praṇavavilasitatvamuktaṃ tathāpi ājñācakrasthitena praṇavena citriṇyantaḥsthitāyā brahmanāḍyā api praṇavavilasitatvamunneyam ato brahmasūtraprabodhamiti suṣṭhūpapadyate | na ca brahmasūtrapadamatra citriṇīnāḍībodhakamiti vācyaṃ tatsādhakapramāṇābhāvāt | tathāca tasyājñānāmnaḥ padmasya karṇikāyāṃ manaḥ, karṇikāntastrikoṇe itarākhyaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ, tadūrddhvatrikoṇe vidyunmālāsadṛśadīptiśālī praṇavo vartata iti phalitam | 35 | etaccintanaphalamāha - dhyānāmeti | dhyānātmā etatpadmadhyānaniṣṭhaḥ sādhakendraḥ sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ parapure śīghragāmī bhavati, dhyānaprabhāveṇa tūrṇaṃ parakāyapraveśakṣamo bhvatītyarthaḥ | tathā munīndro mananaśīlānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvavettā sarvadarśī ekatra sthito'pi karatalakalitāmalakaphalavadakhilajagadavalokanakṣama, ityarthaḥ, sakalahitakaraḥ kāyamanovāgbhiḥ sarveṣāṃ hitasādhakaḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā ca bhavatītyarthaḥ | advaitācāravādī sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahmetyādiśrutipratipādyaṃ yad brahmādvaitajñānaṃ tatra ya ācāraḥ jīvātmaparamātmanorabhedacintanādirūpo yogastaṃ vadatīti | svayaṃ brahmādvaitamanubhūya tasyaiva pāramārthikatāṃ pramāṇayatītyarthaḥ | paramā prakṛṣṭā apūrvā itarayogibhiḥ pūrvamanadhigatā yā siddhistayā prasiddhaḥ tathā dīrghāyustribhuvanabhavane tribhuvanasya sṛṣṭau saṃhāre pālane ca kartā bhavatītyarthaḥ | (p. 209) (ājñācakre praṇavaghaṭakavarṇānāmavasthitiḥ) tadantaścakre'sminnivasati satataṃ śuddhabuddhāntarātmā pradīpābhajyotiḥ praṇavaviracanārūpavarṇaprakāśaḥ | tadūrddhve candrārddhastadupari vilasadbindurūpī makāra- stadādye nādo'sau rasadhavalasudhādhārasantānahāsī || 36 || (ājñācakre praṇavasvarūpacintanaphalam) iha sthāne līne susukhasadane cetasi puraṃ nirālambāṃ baddhvā paramagurusevāsuviditām | sadā'bhyāsād yogī pavanasuhṛdāṃ paśyati kalā - statastanmadhyāntaḥ pravilasitarūpānapi padān || 37 || _________________________________________________________________ 36 | pūrvaṃ vedānāmādibījamityanena praṇavasya cintanamupadiṣṭam, tameva praṇavaṃ viśeṣayati - tadantariti | asminnājñācakre tadantastasya niruktatrikoṇasyāntaḥ praṇavasya viracanārūpeṇa sthito yo varṇaḥ akārokārasaṅkhātarūpa okārastasya prakāśo nivasatīti sambandhaḥ tameva varṇaṃ viśeṣayati | śuddhabuddhāntarātmasvarūpaḥ tathā pradīpābhajyotiḥ pradīpābhaṃjyotiryasya saḥ prakāśaśīla ityarthaḥ | tadūrddhve candrārddhaḥ arddhacandrākāracihnam, tadupari arddhacandrorddhve vilasan śobhamāno yo bindustadrūpadhārī makāro nivasati makāra eva bindurūpeṇa tatra vartata ityarthaḥ | tadādye niruktabindurūpiṇo makārasyādye sthito'sau nādaḥ rasadhavalasudhādhārasantānahāsī rasadhavalaḥ pāradaśvetaḥ tathā sudhādhāraścandraḥ tasya santāno vistāraḥ tamupahasituṃ śīlamasyeti tādṛśaḥ | tataśca rasadhavalaścāsau sudhādhārasantānahāsī ceti karmadhārayaḥ | etena nādasyātiśayaśuklatvamuktam | evañca niruktaḥ praṇavo'kārokāranādabindumayaḥ antarātmasvarūpaḥ pradīpaśikhojjvalaḥ śvetavarṇaśceti phalitam | 37 | iheti | susukhasadane niravacchinnānandadhāmani iha sthāne ājñācakrasthitapraṇavamabhitaścetasi līne sati paramagurusevāsuviditāṃ guruparamparāpariprāptayogābhyāsa- (p. 210) (atra vahnikaṇāvāntarabhedāḥ paramaśivasthitiśca) jvaladdīpākāraṃ tadanu ca navīnārkabahula- prakāśaṃ jyotirvā gaganadharaṇīmadhyamilitam | iha sthāne sākṣād bhavati bhagavān pūrṇavibhavo- 'vyayaḥ sākṣī vahneḥ śaśimihirayormaṇḍala iva || 38 || ______________________________________________________________ kuśalo guruḥ paramagurustasya sevayā suviditāṃ samyagadhigatāṃ nirālambāṃ nirnāsti ālambaḥ viṣayasaṃsparśo yatra tathābhūtāṃ viṣayasambandhocchedakāriṇīṃ puraṃ yonimudrāṃ khecarīmudrāṃ vā manaḥsthairyasampādinīṃ baddhvā sadā'bhyāsāt nirantarapraṇavānuśīlanād yogī janaḥ pavanasuhṛdāṃ vahnīnāṃ kalāḥ aṃśān sphuliṅgānityarthaḥ paśyati | iha yogaṃ vidadhato yogina itastato visṛmaravahnikaṇāyamānaṃ jyotirmānasapratyakṣatāmāpadyata ityarthaḥ | tata iti | niruktābhyāsānantaraṃ tanmadhyāntaḥ tanmadhyaṃ padmamadhyasthitaṃ trikoṇaṃ tadantaḥ pravilasitaṃ prakarṣeṇa śobhamānaṃ rūpaṃ yeṣāṃ tathābhūtān padān praṇavaghaṭakavarṇānapi paśyatītyarthaḥ | 38 | pūrvaśloke pavanasuhṛdāṃ paśyati kalā ityuktaṃ tatra viśeṣamāha-jvaladiti | tadanu niruktavahnikaṇadarśanasamanantaraṃ jyotiḥ paśyatīti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ tajjyotirityākāṅkṣāyāmāha - jvaladdīpākāramiti | jvalato dīpasyākāra iva ākāro yasya tathābhūtaṃ jyotirityarthaḥ | tathā navīnārkabahulaprakāśaṃ navīnārkaḥ prātaḥkālīnasūryaḥ tadvad bahulaḥ pracuraḥ prakāśo yasya tādṛśaṃ navodayamānasūryasadṛśadīptiviśiṣṭam, tathā gaganadharaṇīmadhyamilitam, atra gaganaśabdena prāguktaśaṅkhinīnāḍyūrddhvasahasrārādhaḥsthaśūnyabhāgo bodhyaḥ | dharaṇīśabdena ca amuṣmin dharāyāścatuṣkoṇabījam ityuktamūlādhārasthadharāmaṇḍalaṃ bodhyam | evañca gaganadharaṇyorniruktayormadhye militaṃ sahasrārānmūlādhāraparyantaṃ parivyāptaṃ tajjyotirityarthaḥ | iheti | iha sthāne niruktāyāmājñācakrakarṇikāyāṃ vahneḥ agneḥ śaśimihirayoścandrasūryayośca maṇḍale iva bhagavān paramaśivaḥ sākṣād bhavati svayaṃ vartate | yathā sahasrārakamalasthavahnicandrasūryamaṇḍaleṣu paramaśivo vartate tadvadatrāpītyarthaḥ | paramaśivaṃ viśeṣayati - pūrṇeti | pūrṇaḥ sarvavyāpakaḥ vibhavaḥ vibhutvaṃ sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ (p. 211) (atra prāṇatyāgasya phalam) iha sthāne viṣṇoratulaparamāmodamadhure samāropya prāṇān pramuditamanāḥ prāṇanidhane | paraṃ nityaṃ devaṃ puruṣamajamādyaṃ trijagatāṃ purāṇaṃ yogīndraḥ praviśati ca vedāntaviditam || 39 || _________________________________________________________________ yasya saḥ | ayameva bhagavān paramaśivaḥ sarvaprapañcānāṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārān svavibhavena nirvartayatītyarthaḥ | tathā'vyayaḥ sarvatrāvikṛtarūpaḥ, tathā sākṣī draṣṭā nirlepa ityarthaḥ | atredamavadheyam, paramārthataḥ sṛṣṭyādikartṛtvaṃ śaktyā eva - tasyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭirjāyate līyate sadā | ityādi-gandharvatantratṛtīyapaṭalavacanena śaktyā eva sṛṣṭyādikartṛtvābhyupagamāt | evañca svābhinnaśaktikṛtaprapañcasṛṣṭyādikaṃ kūṭastharūpeṇa paśyatīti sākṣītyanena sūcitam | ājñācakre'pi paramaśivasthitimāha nirvāṇatantre navamapaṭale - evaṃ haṃso maṇidvīpe tasya kroḍe paraḥ śivaḥ | vāmabhāge siddhakālī sadānandasvarūpiṇī || iti | 39 | atra prāṇatyāgasya phalamāha - iheti | yogīndraḥ prāṇanidhane prāṇatyāgakāle pramuditamanāḥ brahmanirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṣyatīti prakarṣeṇa hṛṣṭamānasaḥ san paramāmodamadhure niravacchinnānandasantānaramaṇīye iha viṣṇorvyāpakasya bhagavataḥ sthāne ājñācakre prāṇān samāropya yogānuśāsanakrameṇa prāṇānāṃ layaṃ vidhāya paraṃ puruṣaṃ praviśati nirvāṇamuktiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ | puruṣaṃ viśeṣayati-devamiti | prapañcādirūpeṇa dyotanaśīlam | ajaṃ nityam, tathā trijagatāmādyaṃ kāraṇabhūtamityarthaḥ | purāṇaṃ purāṇapuruṣa ityākhyayā sarvaśāstreṣu prasiddham | tathā vedāntaviditam yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā sahetyādiśrutibhiravāṅmanasagocaratvanirūpaṇāt tadavagamāsambhave'pi sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahmaṃ brahmavid brahmaiva bhavati ityādiśrutibhirviditaṃ brahmapratipādakaśrutimātragamyamityarthaḥ | atra viṣṇuśabdena vyāpako bhagavān paramaśiva eva bodhyaḥ | nirvāṇatantre navamapaṭale (p. 212) (ājñācakrorddhve śivaśaktirūpo mahānādastaddarśanaphalañca) layasthānaṃ vāyostadupari ca mahānādarūpaṃ śivārddhaṃ śivākāraṃ śāntaṃ varadamabhayaṃ śuddhabuddhiprakāśam | yadā yogī paśyed gurucaraṇayugāmbhojasevāsuśīla- stadā vācāṃ siddhiḥ karatalakamale tasya bhūyāt sadaiva || 40 || _________________________________________________________________ ājñācakrarūpe tapoloke paramaśivasyaiva sthiterabhidhānāt | asya nirvāṇamuktidātṛtvamāha tatraiva- sālokyaṃ maharloke syāt sārūpyaṃ janalokake | sāyujyaṃ tapolokeṣu nirvāṇaṃ hi tadūrddhvake || iti | 40 | evamājñācakraṃ nirūpya tadūrddhve śiraḥsthitasahasradalakamalādadho mahānādaṃ nirūpayati - layasthānamiti | gurucaraṇayugāmbhojasevāsuśīlaḥ guroryogānuśīlanaviśuddhamateḥ śrīgurudevasya caraṇāmbhojayoḥ sevayā tato yogābhyāsenetyarthaḥ śuddhaṃ dṛḍhataracittaikāgryaparipūrṇaṃ śīlaṃ svabhāvo yasya tādṛśo yogī tadupari niruktājñācakrasyorddhve yadā mahānādarūpaṃ mahānādasya rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ paśyet, tadā tasya karatalakamale sadaiva vācāṃ siddhirbhūyāditi sambandhaḥ | mahānādarūpaṃ nirūpayati - layasthānamityādinā | vāyorlayasthānaṃ mahānādādeva vāyorutpatteḥ kāraṇabhūte mahānāda eva tasya layasambhavādityarthaḥ | tathā śivārddhvam atra śivo'rddhanārīśvarastadardhaṃ śaktistadrūpaṃ śaktirūpamityarthaḥ, tathā śivākāraṃ śivarūpam | evañca śivārddhaśivākāramityetābhyāṃ śivaśaktimayo'yaṃ nāda ityuktaṃ bhavati | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ prathamapaṭale - binduḥ śivātmako bījaṃ śaktirnādastayormithaḥ | samavāyaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || iti | rāghavabhaṭṭenāpi - evamālokya sargādau saccidānandarūpiṇīm | samastatattvasaṅghātasphūrtyadhiṣṭhānarūpiṇīm | vyaktāṃ karoti nityāṃ tāṃ prakṛtiṃ paramaḥ pumān || iti pāñcarātravacanamullikhya tasyā eva nādabindū sṛṣṭyupayogāvasthārūpau ityabhidhāya, (p. 213) (sahasrārapadmam) tadūrddhve śaṅkhinyā nivasati śikhare śūnyadeśe prakāśaṃ visargādhaḥ padmaṃ daśaśatadalaṃ pūrṇapūrṇenduśubhram | adhovakraṃ kāntaṃ taruṇaravikalākāntakiñjalkapuñjaṃ lalāṭādyairvarṇaiḥ parilasitavapuḥkevalānandarūpam || 41 || ________________________________________________________________ nādātmanā prabuddhā sā nirāmayapadonmukhī | śivonmukhī yadā śaktiḥ puṃrūpā sā tadā smṛtā || ityuktam | sā tattvasaṃjñā cinmātrajyotiṣaḥ sannidhestadā | vicikīrṣurghanībhūtā kvacidabhyeti bindutām | iti rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtavacanenāpi śivaśaktyorabheda eva pratipadyate | śāntaṃ saumyamūrtim, tathā śuddhabuddhiprakāśaṃ śuddhāyā jñānojjvalāyā buddheḥ prakāśo yasmāt tathābhūtaṃ brahmajñānasampādakamityarthaḥ | 41 | atha śirasi sthitaṃ sahasradalakamalaṃ nirūpayati - tadūrddhve iti | niruktamahānādorddhve śaṅkhinyāstannāmakanāḍyāḥ śikhare agrabhāge śūnyadeśe śūnyākārasthāne tathā visargādhaḥ brahmarandhrasthitād visargāt prakṛteradhaḥpradeśe daśaśatadalaṃ sahasradalaṃ padmaṃ nivasatīti sambandhaḥ | visargasya brahmarandhre sthitimāha kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale - tato vāyurmahānādo brahmarandhraṃ tataḥ param | tasmin randhre visargañca nityānandaṃ nirañjanam || iti | visargasya prakṛtivācakatvantu - binduḥ puruṣa ityukto visargaḥ prakṛtiḥ smṛtaḥ | ityanena pūrvameva [1|1|ṭī0] pradarśitam | padmaṃ viśeṣayati-prakāśamityādibhiḥ | prakāśaṃ prakāśasvarūpam | śūnyadeśaprakāśamiti pāṭhe tu śūnyadeśe prakāśo yasya tathābhūtamityarthaḥ | tathā pūrṇapūrṇendu - (p. 214) (tatkarṇikāyāṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ tadantastrikoṇaṃ tadantaḥ paraṃbinduśca) samāste tasyāntaḥ śaśaparirahitaḥ śuddhasampūrṇacandraḥ sphurajjyotsnājālaḥ paramarasacayasnigdhasantānahāsaḥ | trikoṇaṃ tasyāntaḥ sphurati ca satataṃ vidyudākārarūpaṃ tadantaḥ śūnyaṃ tat sakalasuragaṇaiḥ sevitañcātiguhyam || 42 || _________________________________________________________________ śubhraṃ paripūrṇacandravadatiśayaśuklavarṇam | taduktaṃ kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale - sahasrāraṃ nityapadmaṃ śuklavarṇamadhomukham || iti | nirvāṇatantre daśamapaṭale tu sahasrāraṃ prakṛtya - śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ haritameva ca | nānāvicitrarūpeṇa nānāvarṇena śobhitam || śuklaṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe raktaṃ kṣaṇe pītaṃ suśobhanam | kasmin kṣaṇe kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ haritaṃ varṇamuttamam || citrarūpañca cārvaṅgi dhatte kasmin kṣaṇe priye | evaṃ nānāvidhairdevi tat padmaṃ śobhitaṃ sadā || ityādinā tasya kṣaṇabhedena varṇabhedānāha | adhovaktramadhomukham | kāntaṃ kamanīyākṛtim | tathā taruṇaravikalākāntaki~jalkapuñjam, taruṇasya raveryāḥ kalāḥ prātaḥkālīnasūryamarīcayaḥ tadvat kāntaḥ kamanīyo raktabhāsvara ityarthaḥ kiñjalkapuñjaḥ keśarasamūho yasya tathābhūtam, tathā lalāṭādyaiḥ lalāṭādiṣu vinyastairakārādikṣakārāntaiḥ pañcāśadvarṇaiḥ pravilasitaṃ vapuryasya tādṛśam | mātṛkānyāse lalāṭe aṃnama ityādikramadarśanāllalāṭadyairityanenākārādyairityartho labhyate | vyaktamāha kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale sahasrāraṃ prakṛtya - akārādikṣakārāntaiḥ sphuradvarṇairvirājitam | iti | tathā śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - mātṛkākṣarasambhūtaṃ sahasrāraṃ saroruham | iti | tathā kevalānandarūpaṃ niravacchinnānandasvarūpaṃ tat padmamityarthaḥ | atredamavadheyam - padme'smin patrāṇāṃ viṃśatirāvartanāni, pratyāvartanañca pañcāśat patrāṇi, teṣu pratipañcāśatpatreṣu akārādikṣakārāntāḥ pañcāśadvarṇāḥ śobhanta iti | 42 | etatpadmakarṇikāyāṃ candramaṇḍalāvasthitimāha-samāsta iti | tasya (p. 215) (paraṃbindorgopyatvaṃ paramaśivasthitiśca) sugopyaṃ tad yatnādatiśayaparamāmodasantānarāśeḥ paraṃ kandaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sakalaśaśikalāśuddharūpaprakāśam | iha sthāne devaḥ paramaśivasamākhyānasiddhiprasiddhaḥ svarūpī sarvātmā rasavirasamito'jñānamohāndhahaṃsaḥ || 43 || ________________________________________________________________ padmasyāntarmadhye karṇikāyāmityarthaḥ | śaśaparirahitaḥ ata eva śuddho nirmalaḥ saṃpūrṇacandraḥ candramaṇḍalaṃ samāste | candraṃ viśeṣayati - sphuraditi | sphurajjyotsnājālaḥ sphuranti jyotsnājālāni yasmāt tathābhūtaḥ | tathā paramarasacayasnigdhasantānahāsaḥ paramarasacayena paramāmṛtasamūhena snigdhaḥ santāno vistāro yasya tathābhūto hāso vikāśo yasya tādṛśaḥ paramaramaṇīyāmṛtapravāheṇānandaṃ janayannityarthaḥ | niruktacandramaṇḍalābhyantare dhyeyaṃ trikoṇamāha-trikoṇamiti | tasyāntaścandramaṇḍalamadhye vidyudākārarūpaṃ vidyutsadṛśadīptimat trikoṇaṃ samāste | tadantariti tasya trikoṇasyāntarmadhye atiguhyaṃ yathā syāttathā sakalasuraguṇaiḥ sevitaṃ śūnyaṃ paraṃbindurūpaṃ sphuratīti sambandhaḥ | 43 | sugopyamiti | tanniruktaṃ śūnyaṃ yatnāt sugopyaṃ sādhakairyasmai kasmaicinna prakāśanīyamityarthaḥ | śūnyaṃ viśeṣayati - atiśayeti | atiśayaparamāmodasantānarāśeḥ atiśayaḥ paramāmodasantānarāśiryatra tasya mahāmokṣasyetyarthaḥ, paraṃ kandaṃ pradhānamūlabhūtam | sūkṣmaṃ durlakṣyam, tathā sakalaśaśikalāśuddharūpaprakāśam, atra kalāśabdena vakṣyamāṇā nirvāṇakalā gṛhyate, tathāca kalayā nirvāṇakalayā saha vartamānā yā śaśikalā tayā śuddharūpaḥ prakāśo yasya tathābhūtam | sūkṣmatamasyāpi niruktaparaṃbindurūpasya prāguktatrikoṇāntaḥsthitābhyāmamākalānirvāṇakalābhyāṃ prakāśo bhavatītyarthaḥ | etatkarṇikāyāṃ paramaśivasya sthitimāha-iheti | iha sthāne etatpadmakarṇikāntaḥ - sthitacandramaṇḍalamadhyavartino haṃsapīṭhāparanāmno'ntarātmana upari ityarthaḥ, paramaśivasamākhyānasiddhiprasiddhaḥ paramaśiva iti yat samākhyānaṃ tasya yā siddhiḥ sarvatantreṣu niṣpattiḥ tayā prasiddhaḥ paramaśiva iti nāmnā khyāta ityarthaḥ | devaḥ yateḥ svātmajñānaṃ diśatīti pareṇa sambandhaḥ | paramaśivaṃ viśeṣayati - svarūpītyādinā | (p. 216) svarūpī parabrahmarūpaḥ sarvātmā sarveṣāmātmā jīvātmasvarūpaḥ | atra svarūpī sarvātmeti padadvayena sarvajīvātmasvarūpo'pi paramātmasvarūpaṃ na jahātīti pratipāditam | tathā rasavirasamitaḥ rasaṃ paramānandarasaṃ virasaṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ śivaśaktisāmarasyānandarasañca itaḥ prāptaḥ | svarūpeṇāvasthito'pi śaktisamāgamarasamanubhavatītyarthaḥ | ayameva paraśivaḥ śrīgurusvarūpa iti prathamaślokavyākhyāne pratipāditaṃ paraśloke ca pratipādayiṣyate | atra śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse ājñācakramabhidhāya- tadūrddhve tu maheśāni padmamūrddhvamukhaṃ sadā | tasyopari maheśāni dhyāyet sadāśivaṃ prabhum | iti vacanamabhidhāya ūrddhvamukhamiti adhomukhasahasradalapadmāntargatorddhvamukhadvādaśadalapadmopari sadāśivaṃ dhyāyedityuktam | pādukāpañcakastotre'pi - brahmarandhrasarasīruhodare nityalagnamavadātamadbhutam | ityādinā tasya kandalitakarṇikāpuṭe kḷptarekhamakathādirekhayā | ityādinā cādhomukhasahasradalakamalasyādhastādūrddhvamukhadvādaśadala- kamalakarṇikāntarakathāditrikoṇe śrīgururūpasya paramaśivasya sthitimāha | parantu śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse'nyatra - sahasrāraṃ mahāpadmaṃ nādabindutrayānvitam | akathāditrirekhāsu halakṣatrayakoṇake || tanmadhye parabinduñca sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam | vāmāvartena vilikhedakathādi trikoṇakam || ityādinā sahasrārāntare śūnye divyatoraṇaśobhite | ityādi-pūrvopadarśitamahākālītantraprathamapaṭalavacanena ca sahasrārapadma eva paramaśivasya sthitiruktā | evañca vibhinnatantraparyālocanayā prasthānadvayāvagateḥ svasvagurusampradāyānusāreṇaikataraḥ kalpaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti siddhāntaḥ | śrībhagavatpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsapādānāntu sahasrāra eva paramaśivasya sthitirabhimatā, mūle dvādaśadalakamalasya leśato'pyanabhidhānādityavadheyam | (p. 217) sudhādhārāsāraṃ niravadhi vimuñcannatitarāṃ yateḥ svātmajñānaṃ diśati bhagavān nirmalamateḥ | samāste sarveśaḥ sakalasukhasantānalaharī- parīvāho haṃsaḥ parama iti nāmnā paricitaḥ || 44 || ________________________________________________________________ 44 | sudhādhārāsāramiti | niruktaḥ paramaśivaḥ sudhādhārāsāraṃ sudhādhārā amṛtapravāhaḥ tadvat sāraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mantrātmakavākyamityarthaḥ | evañca sudhādhārāsāram amṛtavadānandavidhāyakaṃ vākyaṃ mantrātmakaṃ niravadhi sarvadā atitarāṃ sādhakānāṃ puruṣārthalābhāya vimuñcan śrīgururūpeṇoccaran nirmalamateḥ paramānuraktisahakṛtaśrīgurucaraṇasevāviśuddhacetaso yateḥ sādhyadevatāyāṃ niyatamanasaḥ sādhakasya svātmajñānaṃ svaṃ jīvātmā, ātmā paramātmā tayorjñānaṃ tattvamasītyādiśrutisiddhaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanorabhedajñānaṃ diśati upadiśatītyarthaḥ | atredamavadheyam - niruktaḥ paraśiva eva śrīgururūpo dīkṣāgururūpeṇa dharāyāmavatīryāmṛtamayatattadupāsyadevatātattanmantradīkṣayā sādhakānāṃ paramapuruṣārthaṃ nirvartayatīti | etacca - manuṣyacarmaṇā naddhaḥ sākṣāt paraśivaḥ svayam | ityādi-kulārṇavatrayodaśapaṭaloktairanyaiśca pramāṇairvistarataḥ pratipāditaṃ daśaśatadalapadmaprollasatpūrṇacandra ityādi-prathamaprakāśaprathamaślokaṭīyāyāmasmābhiriti neha prapañcyate | samāsta iti | paramaśivasyādhastāt sarveśaḥ sarveṣāmīśvaraḥ haṃsaḥ puṃprakṛtyātmako'ntarātmā samāste | puṃprakṛtyātmakāntarātmano haṃsatvantu etadgranthaprathamaślokavyākhyāne - haṃkāro bindurityukto visargaḥ sa iti smṛtaḥ | ityādi-prapañcasāravacanenopapāditam | haṃsaḥ kīdṛśa ityata āha- sakalasukhasantānalaharīparīvāhaḥ sakalasukhānāṃ yaḥ santāno vistāraḥ tasya yā laharī śreṇī tasyāḥ parīvāho niḥsaraṇaṃ yasmāt tathābhūtaḥ niravacchinnapracurasukhasampādaka ityarthaḥ | etena tata eva vilakṣaṇasukhaparīvāhasyodayāttasyāpi tādṛśasukhamayatvamunneyam, dhanadhātuḥ pracurataradhanaśālitvavat | tathā parama iti nāmnā paricitaḥ | parama iti tasya nāmāntaraṃ paramahaṃsa iti vā | (p. 218) (etatpadmakarṇikāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ devānāmavasthitiḥ) śivasthānaṃ śaivāḥ paramapuruṣaṃ vaiṣṇavagaṇā lapantīti prāyo hariharapadaṃ kecidapare | padaṃ devyā devīcaraṇayugalānandarasikā munīndrā apyanye prakṛtipuruṣasthānamamalam || 45 || (etatpadmajñānaphalam) iha sthānaṃ jñātvā niyatanijacitto naravaro na bhūyāt saṃsāre punarapi na baddhastribhuvane | samagrā śaktiḥ syānniyatamanasastasya kṛtinaḥ sadā kartuṃ hartuṃ khagatirapi vāṇī suvimalā || 46 || ________________________________________________________________ 45 | etadeva sarvadevatānivāsasthānamityāha-śivasthānamiti | śaivāḥ śivopāsakā etat śivasthānamiti lapanti, vaiṣṇavagaṇāḥ paramapuruṣasya viṣṇoḥ sthānamiti lapanti | apare hariharobhayopāsakā hariharapadametaditi lapanti, devīcaraṇayugalānandarasikāḥ śāktā ityarthaḥ, devyāḥ padaṃ sthānamiti lapanti, anye munīndrā yogiśreṣṭhā api etadamalaṃ prakṛtipuruṣasthānametaditi lapantītyarthaḥ | etena svasvopāsyānāṃ sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ sthānametadityavagantavyam | 46 | etatpadmajñānaphalamāha - iheti | iha asmin sahasradalakamale sthānam iṣṭadevatāvasthitiṃ jñātvā, sveṣṭadevatāvasthitiratraiveti viditvetyarthaḥ | atra idaṃ sthānaṃ jñātveti kālīcaraṇadhṛtaḥ pāṭhaḥ | niyatanijacittaḥ niyataṃ svasvābhīṣṭadeve niyuktaṃ nijacittaṃ yena tādṛśo naravaraḥ sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ na bhūyāt saṃsāre punarjanmaparigrahaṃ na karotītyarthaḥ, tatra hetumāha baddhastribhuvane iti svarge martye pātāle vā baddho na bhavati śubhāśubhasakalakarmakṣayād bhogahetubhūtakarmāntarānudayācceti bhāvaḥ | tathā tasya kṛtinaḥ sadā kartuṃ svābhīṣṭakāryāṇi sampādayituṃ hartumanabhīṣṭāni parihartuñca samagrā sakalakāryasampādikā śaktiḥ syāt | tathā tasya khagatirākāśagamanaṃ suvimalā vāṇī ca syāditi sambandhaḥ | (p. 219) (etatpadmakarṇikāntastrikoṇe candrakalāyāḥ sthitiḥ) atrāste śiśusūryasodarakalā candrasya sā ṣoḍaśī śuddhā nīrajasūkṣmatantuśatadhābhāgaikarūpā parā | vidyuddāmasamānakomalatanurnityoditādhomukhī pūrṇānandaparamparātivigalatpīyūṣadhārādharā || 47 || (taccandrakalāntarnirvāṇakalāyāḥ sthitiḥ) nirvāṇākhyakalā parāt paratarā sā'ste tadantargatā keśāgrasya sahasradhā vibhajitasyaikāṃśarūpā satī | bhūtānāmadhidaivataṃ bhagavatī nityaprabodhodayā candrārddhāṅgasamānabhaṅguravatī sarvārkatulyaprabhā || 48 || ________________________________________________________________ 47 | niruktasahasradalakamalāntarvartitrikoṇe amākalāvasthitimāha-atrāsta iti | atra karṇikāntastrikoṇe sā prasiddha candrasya ṣoḍaśabhāgaikabhāgarūpā śiśusūryasodarakalā prātaḥkālīnasūryasadṛśī raktavarṇetyarthaḥ amānāmnī kalā āste | amākalāsvarūpamāha tithitattvadhṛtaskandapurāṇīyaprabhāsakhaṇḍe- amā ṣoḍaśabhāgena devi proktā mahākalā | saṃsthitā paramā māyā dehināṃ dehadhāriṇī || iti | kalāṃ viśeṣayati - śuddheti | śuddhā kalaṅkarahitā | nīrajeti | nīrajasūkṣmatantoratisūkṣmamṛṇālasūtrasya śatadhābhāgaikarūpā śatabhāgaikabhāgarūpā tathā parā paraśaktirūpā | vidyuddāmasamānakomalatanuḥ vidyunmālāsadṛśakomalojjvalakāntiviśiṣṭā | nityoditā kṣayodayarahitatvānnityaprakāśaśālinītyarthaḥ | adhomukhī adhovakrā | pūrṇā vyāpinī ānandaparamparā avicchinnānandadhārā yasyāḥ sā | tathā ativigalantīṃ pīyuṣadhārāṃ dharatīti tathābhūtā pracurāmṛtasrāviṇītyarthaḥ | evaṃbhūtā amānāmnī kalā sahasradalakamalakarṇikāntastrikoṇe vartata ityarthaḥ | 48 | amākalāntarvartinīṃ nirvāṇakalāmāha - nirvāṇeti | tadantargatā tasyā amākalāyā antargatā sā muktidātṛtvena prasiddhā nirvāṇakalā āste | nirvāṇa - (p. 220) (tadantarbindusvarūpāyā nirvāṇaśakteravasthitiḥ) etasyā madhyadeśe vilasati paramāpūrva nirvāṇaśaktiḥ koṭyādityaprakāśā tribhuvanajananī koṭibhāgaikarūpā | keśāgrasyātiguhyā niravadhivigalatpremadhārādharā sā sarveṣāṃ jīvabhūtā munimanasi mudā tattvabodhaṃ vahantī || 49 || ________________________________________________________________ dāyinī kalā prakṛtiriti nirvāṇakalāśabdaniruktiḥ | tāṃ viśeṣayati | parāditi, parāt paratarā śreṣṭhā | parā paratareti kālīcaraṇadhṛtaḥ pāṭhaḥ | tatra tu parā amākalā tataḥ paratarā nirvāṇakaletyarthaḥ | sahasradhāvibhajitasya keśāgrasya ekāṃśarūpā keśāgrasahasrabhāgaikabhāgarūpā atiśayasūkṣmetyarthaḥ | atra vibhajitasyeti chando'nurodhādākāralopa ārṣaḥ | satī atisūkṣmatayā durvijñeyatve'pi sarvatantrasiddhatvāt sadrūpā | bhūtānāṃ prāṇināmadhidaivataṃ caitanyasvarūpā | nityaprabodhodayā nityaprabodho brahmajñānaṃ tasya udayo yasyā brahmajñānadāyinītyarthaḥ | candrārddhāṅgasamānabhaṅguravatī arddhacandravat kuṭilākārā | tathā sarvārkatulyaprabhā dvādaśādityasadṛśaprakāśaśālinītyarthaḥ | amākalā-nirvāṇakalayoḥ svarūpamāha kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale - atra nityoditā vṛddhikṣayahīnā amākalā | tanmadhye kuṭilā nirvāṇākhyā saptadaśī kalā || iti | 49 | nirvāṇakalāntarnirvāṇaśakteravasthitimāha - etasyā iti | etasyā nirvāṇakalāyā madhyadeśe paramā parabrahmasvarūpā tathā apūrvā nāsti pūrva yasyāḥ sā nikhilaprapañcasṛṣṭerādau vartamānatvādityarthaḥ nirvāṇaśaktiḥ vilasatīti sambandhaḥ | nirvāṇaśaktiṃ viśeṣayati - koṭyādityaprakāśā anantādityasadṛśadīptiśālinī, tathā tribhuvanajananī svargamarttyapātālarūpabhuvanatrayaprasavinī | tathā keśāgrasya koṭibhāgaikarūpā sūkṣmatametyarthaḥ | ata evātiguhyā sūkṣmatayā durvijñeyā | niravadhivigalatpremadhārādharā niravadhi anavarataṃ vigalantī sravantī yā premadhārā sāmarasyānandajanitā paramāmṛtadhārā tāṃ dharatīti tathābhūtā | sarveṣāmiti, sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ jīvabhūtā jīvātmasvarūpā | tathā mudā harṣeṇa munimanasi yogināṃ hṛdaye tattvabodhaṃ vahantī paraṃ bindurūpā nirvāṇaśaktirvilasatītyanvayaḥ | (p. 221) (nirvāṇaśakterantaḥ parabrahmasthānam) tasyā madhyāntarāle śivapadamamalaṃ śāśvataṃ yogagamyaṃ nityānandābhidhānaṃ sakalasukhamayaṃ śuddhabodhaprakāśam | kecid brahmābhidhānaṃ padamiti sudhiyo vaiṣṇavaṃ tallapanti keciddhaṃsākhyametat kimapi sukṛtino mokṣavartmaprabodham || 50 || (kuṇḍalinyutthāpanakramaḥ) hūṅkāreṇaiva devīṃ yamaniyamasamabhyāsaśīlaḥ suśīlo jñātvā śrīnāthavaktrāt kramamapi ca mahāmokṣavartmaprakāśam | ________________________________________________________________ atra etasyā madhyadeśe ityanena nirvāṇakalāntarnirvāṇaśaktisthiterabhidhāne'pi nādopari tasyāḥ sthitirityavadheyam | taduktaṃ kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale - nirvāṇākhyāntaragatā vahnirūpā nibodhikā | nādo'vyaktastadupari koṭyādityasamaprabhā | nirvāṇaśaktiḥ paramā sarveṣāṃ yonirūpiṇī || iti | 50 | niruktanirvāṇaśaktyantaḥ śivasthānamāha - tasyā iti | tasyā nirvāṇaśaktyā madhyāntarāle abhyantarasthaśūnye amalaṃ nirmalaṃ māyāmalarahitamityarthaḥ, śivapadaṃ parabrahmasthānaṃ vartate | tasya svarūpamāha śāśvataṃ nityasvarūpam, yogigamyaṃ yogibhiḥ svanuṣṭhitayogamātravedyaṃ nityānandābhidhānaṃ nityaścāsāvānandaśceti nityānandaḥ tatsvarūpatvānnityānanda ityabhidhānaṃ lokavyavahāro yasya tat, saccidānandaṃ brahmetyādiśrūternityānanda iti nāmnaiva sādhakāstaṃ kīrtayantītyarthaḥ | tathā sakalasukhamayaṃ sakalānāṃ sukhamayaṃ sarve sādhakāḥ sukhamayatvenaiva tadanubhavantītyarthaḥ | tathā śuddhabodhaprakāśaṃ śuddhabodhasya tattvajñānasya prakāśo yasmāt tat, śuddhaṃ bodhaṃ prakāśayatīti śuddhabodhaprakāśamiti vā | sampradāayabhedenāsya saṃjñābhedānāha - keciditi | kecit sudhiyo vaidāntikāḥ tat śivapadaṃ parabrahmābhidhānaṃ lapanti kathayanti | apare vaiṣṇavāḥ tadvaiṣṇavaṃ padaṃ lapanti | kecit yoginastat haṃsākhyaṃ haṃsanāmakaṃ lapanti | anye tu kimapi anirvacanīyam ātmaprabodham ātmasākṣātkārasthānaṃ mokṣarūpamālapantītyarthaḥ | evañca sampradāyabhedena saṃjñābhede'pi śaivaśāktavaiṣṇavādīnāṃ sarveṣāmevopāsakānāṃ caramalakṣyabhūtaṃ padamidamityavadheyam | (p. 222) brahmadvārasya madhye viracayati satāṃ śuddhabuddhasvabhāvo bhittvā talliṅgarūpaṃ pavanadahanayorākrameṇaiva taptām || 51 || _________________________________________________________________ 51 | evaṃ sahasradalakamalaparyantamabhidhāya sahasrāre kuṇḍalinyā utthāpanasya kramamupadiśati - huṅkāreṇeti | yamaniyamasamabhyāsaśīlaḥ yamānāṃ ahiṃsā satyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamā ityuktalakṣaṇānāṃ niyamānāṃ śaucasantoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni niyamā ityuktalakṣaṇānāñca yogāṅgānāṃ yaḥ samabhyāsaḥ samyag dīrghakālādaranairantaryasatkārapūrvakamanuṣṭhānaṃ tadeva śīlaṃ yasya tathābhūtaḥ anavaratakaṭhoratarayogābhyāsaparāyaṇa ityarthaḥ suśīlaḥ yogapratibandhakībhūtānuṣṭhānaparityāgena śiṣṭatayā prasiddhayogī śrīnāthavaktrād gurumukhān mahāmokṣavartmaprakāśaṃ mahāmokṣavartmano nirvāṇamuktimārgasya prakāśo yasmāt tādṛśaṃ kramaṃ mulādhārataḥ sahasrāre kuṇḍalinyutthāpanasyetikartavyatāṃ jñātvā śuddhabodhasvabhāvaḥ śuddhabodhe kevalajñānasvarūpe pare brahmaṇi svo bhāvo yasya tathābhūtaḥ śrīgurukṛpayā svayaṃ brahmarūpatāmāpanna ityarthaḥ | tāṃ prasiddhāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ pavanadahanayorākrameṇaiva pavanaḥ pūrakayogeṇa dehābhyantare samāhṛtaḥ kumbhakayogena dhṛtaśca, dahanaḥ niruktapavanoddipto mūlādhārakarṇikāntargatatrikoṇasthaḥ kāmāgniḥ, tayorākramaṇena taptāṃ tāṃ prasiddhāṃ devīṃ mūlādhārasthitāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ svayambhūliṅgaṃ veṣṭayitvā sthitāṃ sārddhatrivalayākārāṃ prasuptabhujagarūpiṇīṃ jāgarayitvetyarthaḥ talliṅgarūpaṃ svayambhūliṅgacchidraṃ bhittvā brahmadvārasya brahmadvāraṃ tadāsye pravilasati sudhāsāraramyapradeśam ityetatprakāśīyatṛtīyaślokoktasya brahmanāḍīmukhasthitasya madhye viracayati sthāpayatītyarthaḥ | brahmanāḍī tu tṛtīyaśloke'bhihitā | yattu kenacit ṭīkākāreṇa naḍ gatāvitidhātornāḍīti padaṃ niṣpādya brahmanāḍīśabdasya kuṇḍalinyāḥ paramaśivasannidhigamanapatharūpacitriṇīnāḍyantargataśūnyabhāga ityarthamamūlakaṃ kalpayitvā na tu citriṇīmadhye nāḍyantaramastīti niṣkarṣa ityuktam tanna - īḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumṇā citriṇī tathā | brahmanāḍī ca tanmadhye pañca nāḍyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti toḍalatantrāṣṭamollāsavacanena niruktānāṃ pañcānāmanyatamatvena brahmanāḍyā nirūpaṇāt | kuṇḍalinyāḥ svarūpantu pūrvamevopadarśitam | ślokenānena mūlādhārād brahmadvāraparyantaṃ kuṇḍalinyā utthāpanakramo darśitaḥ | hūṅkāreṇa kuṇḍalinyā utthāpanasya kramamāha - śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - (p. 223) (kuṇḍalinīyogaprakāraḥ) bhittvā liṅgatrayaṃ tat paramarasaśive sūkṣmadhāmni pradīpte sā devī śuddhasattvā taḍidiva vilasattanturūpā susūkṣmā | brahmākhyāyāḥ śirāyāḥ sakalasarasijaṃ prāpya dedīpyate tan- mokṣākhyānandarūpaṃ ghaṭayati sahasā sūkṣmatālakṣaṇena || 52 || _______________________________________________________________ hūṅkāravarṇasambhūtā kuṇḍalī paradevatā | vibharti kuṇḍalī dehamātmānaṃ haṃsamantrataḥ || pravṛddhavahnisaṃyoge manasā mārutaiḥ saha | ūrddhva nayet kuṇḍalinīṃ jīvātmasahitāṃ parām || iti | tathā- ṣaṭcakrasandhimārgeṇa suṣumṇāvartmanā tathā | haṃsena manunā devīṃ sahasrāraṃ samānayet || iti | atra huṅkāreṇaivetyādipūrvavacanena hūṅkāreṇa kuṇḍalinyā utthapanamabhihitam | ṣaṭcakrasandhimārgeṇetyādyattaravacanena tu haṃsamantreṇeti kramabhedo dṛśyate | kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale - ākṛṣya praṇavenaiva jīvātmānaṃ nagendraje | kuṇḍalinyā saha prāṇaṃ gandhamādāya sādhakaḥ | so'hantu manunā devīṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānayet || ityanena hṛdayājjīvātmānaṃ praṇavena mūlādhāre nītvā haṃsamantreṇa jīvātmanā saha kuṇḍalinyā utthāpanamupadiṣṭam | hṛdayāddhaṃsamanunā nītvā jīvaṃ mukhāmbuje | hūṅkāreṇa samutthāpya kuṇḍalīṃ paradevatāt || iti kālīkulāmṛtavacanena tu haṃsamanunā jīvātmano mūlādhāranayanaṃ hūṅkāreṇa jīvātmasahitāyāḥ kuṇḍalinyā utthapanamiti labhyate | evañca pūrvapūrvapramāṇaparyālocanayā praṇavena jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinyāṃ nītvā haṃsamantreṇotthāpanamityekaḥ kalpaḥ, haṃsamantreṇa jīvātmānaṃ tatra nītvā hūṅkāreṇotthāpanamityapara ityavagamyate | granthakṛtā tu hūṅkāreṇaivetyevakāreṇa dvitīya eva kalpaḥ svābhimatatvenopadarśita iti siddhāntaḥ | 52 | atha sahasrāre kuṇḍalinīyojanakramamāha - bhittveti | sā devī nirukta (p. 224) (prāguktabindumayaśive kulakuṇḍalīyojanakramaḥ) nītvā tāṃ kulakuṇḍalīṃ layavaśājjīvena sārddhaṃ sudhī- rmokṣe dhāmani śuddhapadmasadane śaive pare svāmini | dhyāyediṣṭaphalapradāṃ bhagavatīṃ caitanyarūpāṃ parāṃ yogīśo gurupādapadmayugalālambī samādhau yataḥ || 53 || ________________________________________________________________ lakṣaṇā kuṇḍalinī talliṅgatrayaṃ mūlādhāracakrasthitaṃ svayambhūliṅgam, anāhatacakrasthaṃ vāṇākhyaliṅgam, ājñācakrastham itarākhyaliṅgañceti tritayamityarthaḥ, bhittvā liṅgairetaiḥ kṛtaṃ sahasrāragamanapathasaṃrodhamapākṛtya brahmākhyāyāḥ śirāyā niruktabrahmanāḍyāḥ sambandhi sakalasarasijaṃ prāpya mūlādhārataḥ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tato maṇipuraṃ tato'nāhatamityevaṃkrameṇa niruktapadmāni gatvā śuddhasattvā turīyacaitanyasvarūpā tathā taḍidiva vidyutsadṛśadīptiśālinī sūkṣmatālakṣaṇena sūkṣmatāsvarūpeṇa vilasattanturūpasvarūpā vilasataḥ śobhamānasya tantormṛṇālasūtrasya rūpamiva svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūtā sā devī kuṇḍalinī pradīpte prakṛṣṭadīptiśālini, tathā sūkṣmadhāmni sūkṣmaṃ dhāma tejo yasya tādṛśe paramarasaśive tasyā madhyāntarāle śivapadamamalaṃ śāśvataṃ yogigamyam ityuktaparaṃbindurūpe śive paramaśive iti vā | krameṇa gatvetyarthaḥ | sahasā mokṣākhyānandarūpaṃ sādhakānāṃ niravacchinnānandarūpāṃ muktiṃ ghaṭayati nirvartayatītyarthaḥ | 53 | atha niruktaparaṃbindurūpaśive kuṇḍalinīyojanasya kramamāha-nītveti | gurupādapadmayugalālambī śrīgurucaraṇasarorūhaikaśaraṇaḥ samādhāṃ cittavṛttinirodhalakṣaṇe yoge yataḥ tadekaniṣṭha ityarthaḥ, yogīśaḥ yogiśreṣṭhaḥ tāṃ niruktalakṣaṇāṃ kulakuṇḍalīṃ jīvena sārddhaṃ - hṛdayāddhaṃsamanunā nītvā jīvaṃ mukhāmbuje | ityādi pūrvopadarśitakālīkulāmṛtavacanānusāreṇa anāhatacakrāt mūlādhāre nītena jīvena jīvātmanā sārddhaṃ śaive paraṃbindurūpe pare śreṣṭhe svāmini svāmisamīpe | yadvā pare śaive paraśivarūpe svāmini tatsannidhāne layavaśāt layakrameṇa nītvā | svāminaḥ sthānaṃ viśeṣaṇapradarśanamukhenāha - śuddheti | śuddhaṃ padmaṃ sahasrārapadmaṃ sadanaṃ yasya tathābhūte sahasrāravartinītyarthaḥ, tathā mokṣe dhāmani muktisampādake sthāne ityarthaḥ | jīvātmanā saha kuṇḍalinyā unnayanamāha - śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse - (p. 225) pravṛddhavahnisaṃyoge manasā mārutaiḥ saha | ūrddhva nayet kuṇḍalinīṃ jīvātmasahitāṃ parām || iti | evaṃ sahasrāre kuṇḍalinīyogamabhidhāya tasyā dhyānaprakāramāha - dhyāyediti | iṣṭaphalapradāṃ svābhīṣṭaphaladāyinīmiṣṭadevatārūpāmityarthaḥ parāṃ paraṃbindurūpāṃ paraśivarūpāṃ vā, tathā caitanyarūpām, etenāsyāḥ paraṃbindurūpatvacaitanyarūpatvayoḥ tadrūpeṇa śivenābhinnarūpatāṃ cintayedityarthāduktaṃ bhavati | vyaktamāha śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthollāse kuṇḍalinīṃ prakṛtya - mūlādhārānmaheśāni sahasrāre samānayet | śambhugatāṃ parāṃ śaktimekībhāvaṃ vicintayet | dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ tatra iṣṭadevasvarūpiṇīm || iti | atra mūle layavaśādityuktam | layakrameṇonnayanaprakārastu - mūlādhārakamalakarṇikāntargatatrikoṇagahvarasthitāyāṃ kuṇḍalinyāmanāhatacakrājjīvātmānaṃ haṃsamantreṇa samānīya niruktatrikoṇasthitānāmaindrabījabrahmakāmadevādīnāṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivyāśca svakāraṇabhūte gandhatattve vilayaṃ vidhāya jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ gandhatattvañca hūṅkāreṇa svādhiṣṭhāne vilāpayet | taduktaṃ kaṅkālamālinītantre dvitīyapaṭale mūlādhārapadmaṃ prakṛtya - tatkarṇikāyāṃ deveśi trikoṇamatisundaram | tathā- trikoṇākhye tu deveśi laṅkāraṃ cintayettathā | brahmāṇaṃ tatra sañcintya kāmadevañca cintayet || ityādyabhidhāya etāni girije mātaḥ pṛthvīṃ nītvā gaṇeśvari | tanmadhye liṅgarūpantu kuṇḍalīveṣṭitaṃ priye || ityādinā svayambhūliṅgakuṇḍalinyoḥ svarūpaṃ nirṇīya pūrvoktāṃ pṛthivīṃ dhanyāṃ gandhe nītvā maheśvari | ākṛṣya praṇavenaiva jīvātmānaṃ nagendraje || kuṇḍalinyā saha prāṇaṃ gandhamādāya sādhakaḥ | so'hantu manunā devi svādhiṣṭhāne praveśayet || iti | atra vacane yat praṇavenākarṣaṇaṃ so'hamityanenotthāpanamupadiṣṭaṃ tanmatāntaram, nedaṃ pūrṇānandasammatamiti vistarataḥ pratipāditaṃ hūṅkāreṇaiva devīmityādyekapañcāśattamaślokaṭīkāyām | iti kuṇḍalinyāḥ svādhiṣṭhānonnayanaprakriyā | (p. 226) tataśca tatra karṇikāntaḥsthitavāruṇabījaviṣṇuśaktyādīnāṃ jale jalasya ca svakāraṇabhūte rasatattve layaṃ vidhāya tadrasatattvaṃ jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīñca hūṅkāreṇa maṇipūre vilāpayet | taduktaṃ tatraiva - tatkarṇikāyāṃ varuṇaṃ tatrāpi bhāvayeddharim | yuvānaṃ rākiṇīṃ śaktiṃ cintayitvā varānane || rasanendriyapūpasthaṃ jalañca kāmalālase | etāni gandhañca śive rase nītvā varānane || jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ rasañca maṇipūrake | nītvā paramayogeṇa tat padmaṃ digbhavaṃ priye || iti maṇipūronnayanaprakriyā | tataśca tatkarṇikāntarvilasadvahnibījarudralākinīśaktyādīnāṃ tejasi tejasaśca svakāraṇabhūte rūpatattve layaṃ vidhāya tadrūpatattvaṃ jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīñca anāhatacakre vilāpayet | taduktaṃ tatraivānāhatapadmaṃ prakṛtya - tatkarṇikāyāṃ suśroṇi vahniṃ sañcintya sādhakaḥ | tatra rudraḥ svayaṃ kartā saṃhāre sakalasya ca || lākinīśaktisaṃyuktaṃ bhāvayettaṃ manoharam | tatra cakṣurindriyañca dhyātvā tejomayaṃ śive || etadrasañca subhage rūpe nītvā mahābhage | jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ rūpañcānāhate nayet || iti | iti anāhatonnayanaprakriyā | tataścānāhatacakrakarṇikāntarālasthavāyubījeśvarakākinī-śaktyādīnāṃ vāyau vāyośca sparśatattve layaṃ vidhāya tat sparśatattvaṃ jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīñca niruktaviśuddhacakre vilāpayet | taduktaṃ tatraiva anāhatacakraṃ prakṛtya - tatkarṇikāyāṃ vāyuñca jīvasthānanivāsinam | tatra yonermaṇḍalañca vāṇaliṅgavirājitam || kākinīśaktisaṃyuktaṃ tatra vāyuṃ tvagindriyam | etāni rūpaṃ saṃyojya sparśe tvamalakāriṇi | jīvaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ sparśaṃ viśuddhe sthāpayettataḥ || iti | iti viśuddhacakronnayanaprakriyā | tataścaitat ṣoḍaśadalakamalakarṇikāntarālasthitānāmākāśa-bījasadāśivaśākinī- (p. 227) (punaḥ kuṇḍalinyā mūlādhāraprāpaṇamamṛtadhāsyā sveṣṭadaivatatarpaṇañca) lākṣābhaṃ paramāmṛtaṃ paraśivāt pītvā tataḥ kuṇḍalī pūrṇānandamahodayāt kulapathānmūle viśet sundarī | taddivyāmṛtadhārayā sthiramatiḥ santarpayeddaivataṃ yogī yogaparamparāviditayā brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍe sthitam || 54 || ________________________________________________________________ śaktyādīnām ākāśe ākāśasya ca śabdatattve layaṃ vidhāya tacchabdatanmātraṃ jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīñca niruktājñācakre vilāpayet | taduktaṃ tatraiva viśuddhaṃ prakṛtya - tatkarṇikāyāmākāśaṃ śivañca śākinīyutam | vācaṃ śrotrañca ākāśe saṃsthāpya naganandini || etāni sparśaṃ śabde vai nītvā śaṅkari matpriye | jīvaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ śabdamājñācakre nidhāpayet || iti | ityājñācakronnayanaprakriyā | tataścājñācakrakarṇikāntaḥsthitānāmitaraśivahākinī-śaktyādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ manasi layaṃ vidhāya jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ manaśca sahasrāre nayet | taduktaṃ tatraiva - jīvātmānaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ manaścāpi maheśvari | sahasrāre mahāpadme manaścāpi (?) niyojayet || iti | atra niruktaśabdatattvasyāhaṅkāre'haṅkārasya mahattatve mahattattvasya hiraṇyagarbhākhya sūkṣmaprakṛtau tasyāśca parabindau vilāpanaṃ kartavyamiti layakramaḥ | taduktaṃ kālīcaraṇakṛtaṣaṭcakraṭīkādhṛtamantratantraprakāśe - ahaṅkāre hared vyoma saśabdaṃ tanmahatyapi | mahacca sarvaśaktīnāmavyakte kāraṇe pare || saccidānandarūpaṃ yad vaiṣṇavaṃ kāraṇaṃ param | pṛthivyādikramāt sarvaṃ tatra līnaṃ vicintayet || iti | evañca sarveṣāmeva pṛthivyādīnāṃ tadāśritānāñca svasvakāraṇe laya iti phalitam | 54 | punaḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ sahasrārānmūlādhāraprāpaṇamāha-lākṣābhamiti | tataḥ sā kuṇḍalinī paraśivāt lākṣābhaṃ lākṣāsadṛśavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ paramāmṛtaṃ paraśivasāmarasyāmṛtaṃ pītvā nityānandamahodayāt nityānandasya mahān udayo yatra tathābhūtāt tasmāt, kulapathāditi lyablope pañcamī | niruktasahasrāragamanapathaṃ prāpya punarmūle mūlādhāracakra - (p. 228) rūpasvāvāsasthāne viśet praviśati | yena krameṇa pūrvaṃ sahasrāraṃ gatā tenaiva krameṇa pratyāvṛtya punaḥ sārddhatrivalāyākāreṇa svayambhūliṅgaṃ veṣṭayitvā tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | vyaktamāha śāktānandataraṅgiṇyāṃ caturthapaṭale sahasrāraṃ prakṛtya - sadāśivo mahādevo yatrāste parameśvari | tatra gatvā mahādevī kuṇḍalī paradevatā || devīṃ rūpavatīṃ kāmasamullāsavihāriṇīm | mukhāravindagandhena moditaṃ paramaṃ śivam || prabodhya parameśāni tatropari vaset priye | śivasya mukhapadmaṃ hi cucumbe kuṇḍalī śive || sadāśivena deveśi kṣaṇamātraṃ ramet priye | amṛtaṃ jāyate devi tatkṣaṇāt parameśvari || tadudbhavāmṛtaṃ devi lākṣārasasamopamam | tenāmṛtena deveśi tarpayet paradevatām || ṣaṭcakradevatāstatra santarpyāmṛtadhārayā | ānayettena mārgeṇa mūlādhāraṃ punaḥ sudhīḥ || iti | sahasrārānmūlādhāre kuṇḍalinyā avataraṇasya kramo'pi sphuṭaṃ pradarśitastatraiva - sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | ityādi kuṇḍalīdhyānamabhidhāya - evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śive | mātṛkāmālayā japtvā ājñācakraṃ samānayet || tatretaraśivaliṅgena yojayet kuṇḍalīṃ parām | dhyātvā brahmamayīṃ tatra śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || tato viśuddhau tāṃ nītvā śivena saha yojayet | tāmiṣṭadevatāṃ dhyātvā japedaṣṭaśataṃ priye || hṛtpadme tāṃ tato nītvā vāṇena saha yojayet | devīrūpāñca tāṃ dhyātvā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || maṇipūre tu tāṃ nītvā śivena saha yojayet | devīrūpāntu tāṃ dhyātvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || svādhiṣṭhāne tu tāṃ nītvā śivena saha yojayet | yojayitvā japenmantraṃ devīṃ dhyātvā priyaṃvade || (p. 229) (ṣaṭcakrakramajñānaphalam) jñātvaitat kramamuttamaṃ yatamanā yogī samādhau yutaḥ śrīdīkṣāgurupādapadmayugalāmodapravāhodayāt | saṃsāre na hi janyate na hi kadā saṃkṣīyate saṃkṣaye pūrṇānandaparamparāpramuditaḥ śāntaḥ satāmagraṇīḥ || 55 || (etatṣaṭcakraprakaraṇādhyayanaphalam) yo'dhīte niśi sandhyayoratha divā yogī svabhāvasthito mokṣadvāranidānametadamalaṃ śuddhaṃ suguptakramam | śrīmacchrīgurupādapadmayugalālambī yatāntarmanā- stasyāvaśyamabhīṣṭadaivatapade ceto narīnṛtyate || 56 || iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau yogavivaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakāśaḥ || 6 || _________________________________________________________________ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā mūlādhāre tu tāṃ nayet | tatra liṅgaṃ svayambhūñca dhyāyet kundasamaprabham || ityādi | niruktāmṛtadhārākaraṇakeṣṭadevatātarpaṇamāha-taditi | sthiramatirniruktayogānuṣṭhāne dṛḍhapratyayaviśiṣṭo yogī yogaparamparāviditayā nirantarayogābhyāsānubhūtasvarūpayā taddivyāmṛtadhārayā pūrvamabhihitayetyarthaḥ | daivatam iṣṭadevīṃ santarpayet | daivataṃ viśeṣayati-brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍe sthitamiti | brahmāṇḍasya bhāṇḍaṃ pātraṃ yonirūpamityarthaḥ kuṇḍalinī tatra sthitamityarthaḥ | 55 | evaṃ ṣaṭcakraprakriyāmabhidhāya tajjñānaphalamāha - jñātveti | samādhau yutaḥ samādhiniṣṭho yogī etat śrīdīkṣāguroḥ pādapadmayugale ya āmodapravāhaḥ tatsevayādhigatā brahmajñānānandaparamparā tasya udayāt etatkramaṃ prāguktaprakriyāṃ jñātvā saṃsāre na janyate notpadyate, saṃkṣaye'pi pralayakāle'pi na saṃkṣīyate | sa nityānandaparamparayā dhārā vāhikabrahmasvarūpānandānubhavena śāntaḥ satāmagraṇīśca bhavati | 56 | etatṣaṭcakraprakaraṇādhyayanaphalamāha - yoḍhīta iti | yaḥ śrīmat śrīguru- (p. 230) pādapadmayugalam ālambituṃ śīlamasya saḥ tathā yatāntarmanā yatam antarātmani manā yasya tathābhūtaḥ yogī svabhāvasthitaḥ svasmin ātmani bhāvo yasya tādṛśaḥ san, niśi rātrau sandhyayoḥ prātaḥ sāyañca, athavā divā mokṣadvāranidānametad yogavivaraṇaṃ adhīte tasya yoginaḥ abhīṣṭadaivatapade sveṣṭadevatācaraṇe ceto narīnṛtyate | etadyogaprabhāveṇa sveṣṭadevatāsvarūpāvalokanāt tatra cittamatimātramullāsamadhigacchatītyarthaḥ | saptamaḥ prakāśaḥ (kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇāni, bhedāḥ, mekhalādisvarūpam, varṇabhedena kuṇḍabhedāḥ, kuṇḍakaraṇāsambhave sthaṇḍile homavidhānam, sruksruvayorlakṣaṇañca) (kuṇḍasvarūpanirūpaṇapratijñā) kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye yathātantrānusārataḥ | (caturasrakuṇḍam) hastamātramitaṃ sūtraṃ parito lāñchayettataḥ || 1 || catuḥkoṣṭhātmakaṃ kṛtvā koṇasūtre nipātayet | caturasraṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 2 || ________________________________________________________________ 1 | pañcamaprakāśe- tataḥ svadakṣiṇe mantrī kuṇḍaṃ viracayet sudhhiḥ (5|109) ityanena kuṇḍasya nirmāṇamuddiṣṭam, idānīṃ tasya svarūpamāha - kuṇḍānāmityādinā | kuṇḍaśabdārthamāha tantrasāradhṛtaviśvasāre - kau pṛthivyāṃ vilaṃ devi dṛśyate sumanoharam | tasmāt kuṇḍaṃ samākhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || iti | 2 | tatra kuṇḍalakṣaṇe vaktavye - yonyādisarvakuṇḍāni caturasrād bhavanti hi | iti rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtasiddhāntaśekharavacanena tantrāntare ekonatriṃśapaṭale caturasrakuṇḍaṃ prakramyābhihitena - tasminnanyāni kuṇḍāni vadāmi tava mānataḥ | iti vacanena ca kuṇḍānāmitareṣāṃ caturasraprakṛtikatvābhidhānāt prathamaṃ caturasrakuṇḍaṃ lakṣayati - hastamātramityādinā | paritaścaturdikṣu | catuḥkoṣṭhātmakamiti | nirukta - (p. 232) (yonikuṇḍam) kṣetraṃ pañcāṃśakaṃ kṛtvā pūrvasyāmekamaṃśakam | nyasettasyā nyaset sūtre pārśvayormadhyamāvadhi || 3 || tataḥ pratyakpadadvandvaṃ bhrāmayettattadarddhataḥ | pṛthak pṛthag yathā samyak tathā koṇatrayāvadhi || 4 || evaṃ kṛte sthitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavedaśvatthapatravat | uttarābhimukhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonyākhyaṃ siddhidāyakam || 5 || (tryasrakuṇḍam) dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ sūtraṃ pātayet paritaḥ sudhīḥ | trikoṇākārarūpeṇa pūrvavaktraṃ yathā bhavet | trikoṇakuṇḍamākhyātaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 6 || (vṛttakuṇḍam) tatkṣetrāṣṭādaśaṃ bhāgaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ bāhyataḥ kṣipet | bhrāmayettena mānena madhye sūtraṃ nidhāya ca | tadā vṛttaṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ prācīmukhamanuttamam || 7 || ________________________________________________________________ caturasre madhyataḥ pūrvataḥ paścimāntāmekāmuttarato dakṣiṇāntāmaparāṃ rekhāṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | evaṃ kṛte catvāri koṣṭhāni sampadyante | koṇasūtre iti āgneyād vāyavyāntamekamaiśānānnair-ṛtāntamaparamiti sūtradvayamityarthaḥ | khananantvagre vakṣyate | 3 | yonikuṇḍamāha - kṣetramiti | atrāpi pūrvavaccaturasraṃ sampādya tat kṣetraṃ pañcāṃśakaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | tatra dakṣiṇottarapātitasūtrasyottarabhāgasyaiva pañcadhā vibhāgaḥ kāryaḥ | taduktaṃ rāghavabhaṭṭena - tatra sarvasya kṣetraphalasya vibhāge prayojanābhāvānmadhyasūtrasyaiva vibhāgaḥ kārya iti | 7 | tatkṣetreti | prāguktacaturasrīkṛtakṣetramaṣṭādaśadhā vibhajya tadaṣṭādaśabhāgaikabhāgaṃ bāhyataḥ kṣipet, kariṣyamāṇavṛttād bahiḥ parito nyasedityarthaḥ | bhrāmayediti madhye niruktakṣetrasamamadhyapradeśe sūtraṃ nidhāya tatsūtraṃ tena mānena niruktasaptadaśabhāgebhyo (p. 233) (arddhacandrakuṇḍam) kṣetraṃ vibhajya daśadhā tyajedūrddhvamadhaḥkramāt | ekamekaṃ tato dadyād vāmadakṣiṇakoṇayoḥ || 8 || sūtradvayaṃ yathāmānaṃ jyāsūtrañca yathā bhavet | tanmadhyādūrddhvamānāntaṃ sūtramekaṃ nipātya ca || 9 || bhrāmayettena mānena candrārddhañca yathā bhavet | yāmye tanmāraṇe śastamuttarābhimukhaṃ sadā || 10 || (padmakuṇḍam) vṛttakuṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya samabhāgena sādhakaḥ | madhyād vṛttatrayaṃ kuryādādyabhāge tu karṇikām || 11 || keśarāṇi ca tadbāhye dalamadhyāni tadbahiḥ | tadbāhye'ṣṭadalāgrāṇi kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 12 || karṇikāṃ tryaṅgulocchrāyāṃ saṃlikhya nikhanettataḥ | adhobhāge keśarāṇi padmakuṇḍaṃ samīritam || 13 || (kuṇḍakhananakramaḥ) kuṇḍānāṃ khananaṃ vakṣye yathātantrānusārataḥ | pañcadaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ ramaṇīyantu kārayet || 14 || ________________________________________________________________ bahirbāhyataḥ sthitasyāṣṭādaśabhāgasya cābhyantare bhrāmayedityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha tantrasāradhṛtavaśiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām - caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyāṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ | ekaṃ bhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayettena vartulam || iti | (p. 234) (caturasrādikuṇḍeṣu mekhalānāmapi caturasratvāditvam) kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāñca tādṛśam || 15 || (mekhalānirṇayaḥ) kaṇṭhamekāṅgulaṃ tyaktvā mekhalā racayet sudhīḥ | ekahastasya kuṇḍasya varddhayet tatkrameṇa tu | daśahastāntamanyeṣāmarddhāṅgulaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 16 || (mekhalānāmutsedhaḥ) pradhānamekhalotsedhamuktamatra navāṅgulam | tadbāhya-mekhalotsedhaṃ pañcāṅgulamiti smṛtam | tadbāhya-mekhalotsedhamaṅguladvitayaṃ bhavet || 17 || (vistāraḥ) vedāgnipakṣavistārāḥ kartavyā mekhalāḥ śubhāḥ || 18 || ________________________________________________________________ 15 | kuṇḍānāmiti | evañca caturasrakuṇḍe caturasrā, mekhalāstryasrakuṇḍe tryasrā, vṛttakuṇḍe vṛttākārā ityevaṃkrameṇa tatra tatra mekhalāparipāṭī nirūpaṇīyeti dhyeyam | 16 | mekhalāsthānamāha - kaṇṭhamiti | kaṇṭhastu paritaḥ kuṇḍamekhalayorantarvartī pradeśaḥ | tathāca kaṇṭhatvena paribhāṣitaṃ kuṇḍād bahiḥ parita ekaikāṅgulaṃ pradeśaṃ tyaktvā mekhalā vidadhītetyarthaḥ | iyamekahastakuṇḍe vyavasthā, dvihastādau tu kaṇṭhasyārddhārddhāṅgulavṛddhiḥ | 17 | pūrvaṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpamityādinā mekhalānāṃ kuṇḍākāratvamupapāditam | idānīṃ tāsāmutsedhamāha-pradhāneti | mekhalāstisro bhavanti, tatra prathamāyā aunnatyaṃ navāṅgulam, dvitīyāyāḥ pañcāṅgulam, tṛtīyāyāśca dvyaṅgulamiti phalitārthaḥ | 18 | mekhalānāmutsedhamabhidhāya vistāramāha-vedāgnīti | tathāca prathamā caturaṅgulavistārā, dvitīyā tryaṅgulavistārā, tṛtīyā ca dvyaṅgulavistāretyarthaḥ | atredamavadheyam - pañcadaśāṅgulaṃ khātamityādinā khātasya pañcadaśāṅgulatvam, pradhāna- (p. 235) (khātakaraṇe kalpāntaram) kartavyamathavā khātaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasammitam || 19 || (tatra mekhalāparimāṇabhedāḥ) dvādaśāṣṭacaturbhiśca pramāṇāṅgulibhiḥ śubhāḥ | ucchritā mekhalāḥ sarvāścaturaṅgulavistṛtāḥ || 20 || (kuṇḍamekhalayoḥ kramāntaram) athaikamekhalāpakṣe gajāntakadigaṅgulam | khanet ṣaḍaṅgulotsedhā mekhalā vedavistṛtā || 21 || _______________________________________________________________ mekhalāyā utsedhasya navāṅgulatvañcopadiṣṭam, evañca tatra pañcadaśāṅgulakuṇḍakhāta- navāṅgulamekhalotsedhayormelanena paramārthataḥ khātasya caturviṃśatyaṅgulatvamupapannam | tathāca- kuṇḍasya vistaraṃyāvattāvat khanyādadhaḥ samam | iti vaidikasarvasvadhṛtahayaśīrṣapañcarātrīyasaurakāṇḍavacanena yat khātasya kuṇḍavistārasamaparimāṇatvamuktam, tat pradhānamekhalāparimāṇasamabhivyāhāreṇeti | vyaktamāha vaidikasarvasvadhṛtasiddhantaśekhare - khātaṃ kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ syādūrddhvamekhalayā saha | iti | evaṃ paratrāpi | 19-20 | kuṇḍakhātamekhalayoḥ kalpāntaramāha - kartavyamiti | tathā cātra kalpe kuṇḍasya khātaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaparimāṇaṃ pradhānamekhalāpi dvādaśāṅgulaparimāṇā, anayoḥ khātaparimāṇamekhalāparimāṇayormelanena ekahastavistārakuṇḍasamaparimāṇatvamupapannaṃ khātasyeti dhyeyam | kalpe'smin pradhānā mekhalā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhā, dvitīyāṣṭāṅgulotsedhā, tṛtīyā ca caturaṅgulotsedhā | vistārastu tisṛṇāmapi mekhalānāṃ caturaṅgula eva na tu pūrvavad vistāraparimāṇabheda iti phalitam | vyaktamāha tatraiva - kartavyā prathamā ramyā caturaṅgulamucchritā | aṣṭāṅgulā dvitiyā ca tṛtīyā dvādaśāṅgulā | sarvāsāmeva vistāraṃ kurvīta caturaṅgulam || iti | 21 | ekamekhalakakuṇḍe khananādiprakriyāmāha - atheti | atra gajāntakadigaṅgulam aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ khanet | mekhalāyā utsedhaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ vistāraśca caturaṅgulaḥ | (p. 236) (kuṇḍanirmāṇe kalpāntaram) athavā sarvakuṇḍaṃ hi khaneddhastaikamānataḥ || 22 || ekahastasya kuṇḍasya dvihastādau pracakṣyate yāvat kuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadīritam || 23 || (tatra mekhalā) mekhalāḥ pañca kāryā hi ṣaṭpañcābdhitripakṣakaiḥ | (tatra vikalpaḥ) athavā tritayī kāryā vedāgninayanāṅgulaiḥ || 24 || athavā mekhalaikā hi vedāṅguli samanvitā | uttamā madhyamā nyūnā krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 25 || (kuṇḍaparimāṇabhedena mekhalāparimāṇabhedāḥ) muṣṭimātramitte kuṇḍe dvyekārddhāṅgulasammitāḥ | aratrimātrakuṇḍe tu tri-dvyekāṅgulasaṃyutāḥ || 26 || ________________________________________________________________ 22-23 | kalpāntaramāha-athaveti | eketi kramo'yamekahastakuṇḍasyetyarthaḥ | dvihasteti dvihastādau kramaḥ pracakṣyate | atha kaḥ sa ityata āha - yāvadityādi | 24-25 | atra mekhalāyāstrividhāṃ paripāṭīmāha-mekhalā iti | tatra krameṇa ṣaṭ-pañca- catustridvyaṅgulātmikāḥ pañcamekhalā ityekaḥ kalpaḥ | athaveti krameṇa catustridvyaṅgulāstisra ityaparaḥ | athaveti caturaṅgulaparimāṇaiketyanyaḥ | uttameti | tatra prathamaḥ pañcamekhalāpakṣa uttamaḥ, dvitīyastrimekhalāpakṣo madhyamaḥ, tṛtīya ekamekhalāpakṣo'dhama ityarthaḥ | 26-29 | atha kuṇḍaparimāṇabhedena mekhalāparimāṇabhedān darśayati - muṣṭītyādinā sarvato budhairityantena | muṣṭimātramita iti | atra pradhānamekhalā dvyaṅgulā, dvitīyā ekāṅgulā, tṛtīyā'rddhāṅgulā | evaṃ paratrāpi | aratrimātra iti | tridvyekāṅgulasammitāḥ (p. 237) ekahastamite kuṇḍe vedāgninayanāṅgulāḥ | mekhalā dvikare kuṇḍe rasa-vedaguṇāṅgulāḥ || 27 || caturhaste tvaṣṭatarkavedāṅgulasamanvitāḥ | daśāṣṭāṅgāṅgulairjñeyā rasahaste tu mekhalāḥ || 28 || aṣṭahastamite kuṇḍe ravidigdantibhiḥ kramāt | daśahaste śakrabhānudaśāṅgulasamanvitāḥ | utsedhāyāmato jñeyā mekhalāḥ sarvato budhaiḥ || 29 || (atha yoniḥ) kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ madhye sulakṣaṇām | aśvatthapatrarūpāṃ vā trikoṇāṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 30 || ṣaṭcaturdvyaṅgulāyāmavistāronnatiśālinīm | ekāṅgulantu yonyagraṃ kuryādīṣadadhomukham || 31 || muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yonirīritā | _______________________________________________________________ 3|2|1 | eketi vedāgninayanāṅgulāḥ-4|3|2 | mekhaleti | rasavedaguṇāṅgulāḥ - 6|4|3 | caturiti aṣṭatarkavedāṅgulasamanvitāḥ-8|6|4 | rasahaste ṣaḍḍhaste | daśāṣṭāṅgāṅgulaiḥ-10|8|6 | aṣṭeti | ravidigdantibhiḥ - 12|10|8 | daśahasta iti | śakrabhānudaśāṅgula - samanvitāḥ - 14|12|10| iti | etena sarvakuṇḍasya madhyamaparimāṇe mekhalāracanamupadarśitamiti sāmpradāyikāḥ | 30 | mekhalāṃ nirūpya yoniṃ nirūpayati - kuṇḍasyeti | yoniriyaṃ kuṇḍasya paścimamekhalopari kartavyā | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ tṛtīyapaṭale - hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat | iti | āsāṃ mekhalānām | 31 | ṣaḍiti | kalpe'smin yonerdairghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam, vistāraścaturaṅgulaḥ, unnatirdvyaṅguletyarthaḥ | kalpāntarantu vakṣyate | (p. 238) (dvihastādikuṇḍeṣu viśeṣaḥ) ekaikāṅgulato yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet || 32 || yavadvayakrameṇaiva yonyagramapi varddhayet || 33 || (yoninirmāṇe kramāntaram) athavānyaprakāreṇa yoniṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | dvādaśāṅguladīrghāntu tathāṣṭāṅgulavistṛtām || 34 || yoniṃ prakalpayenmantrī tasyāgraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet | daśahastāntakaṃ mānaṃ pūrvavad varddhayet kramāt || 35 || (nālam) yonyāḥ paścimato nālaṃ sarandhraṃ caturaṅgulam | tridvyekāṅgulavistāraṃ kramānmūlāgramiṣyate || 36 || ________________________________________________________________ 34 | dvādaśeti viśeṣānabhidhānādatrāpyaunnatyaṃ dvyaṅgulamiti bodhyam | sphuṭamāha rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtasiddhāntaśekhare - dīrghārkaparvabhiryonirvistāreṇāṣṭakāṅgulā | unnatirdvyaṅgulenāsyāḥ ........................................ || iti | prayogasāre'pi - tribhāgāṃ madhyato yonimāyāme dvādaśaṅgulām | dvādaśāṃśocchritāṃ kuryāt kiñcitkumbhaniveśinīm || iti | dvādaśāṃśocchritāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatāmityarthaḥ | atra niruktayonau chidrasya kartavyatvamāha śāradāyāṃ tṛtīyapaṭale - sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syād yonyā madhyaṃ sarandhrakam | iti | 36 | nālamāha - yonyā iti | mūlāgramiti mūlato'graṃ yāvadityarthaḥ, kramāt tridvyekāṅgulavistāramiṣyata iti sambandhaḥ | tathāca nālasya mūlaṃ tryaṅgulam, madhyaṃ dvyaṅgulamagramekāṅgulamityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtaprayogasāre - yonyāḥ paścimato nālamāyāme caturaṅgulam | tridvyekāṅgulavistāraṃ kramānnyūnāgramiṣyate || nālasya sthānādikaṃ vyaktamāha vaidikasarvasvaṭippanīdhṛtanapośavimarṣiṇyām - (p. 239) (nābhiḥ) kuṇḍāntarnābhimabjābhaṃ kuṇḍarūpaṃ kṣipecca vā | muṣṭyaratnekahastānāṃ nābhirutsedhabhāvataḥ || 37 || dvitrivedāṅgulopetaḥ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet | yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ || 38 || (yonikuṇḍe yonerabjakuṇḍe ca nābhervarjanīyatvam) yonikuṇḍe tyajed yonimabje nābhiṃ vivarjayet || 39 || (nābhinirmāṇaparipāṭī) nābhisthānaṃ tridhā kṛtvā madhyabhāge ca karṇikām | patrāṇi vilikhedaṣṭau bahiraṃśadvaye sudhīḥ || 40 || ______________________________________________________________ mekhalānāṃ bahiḥsthānaṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate | caturasraṃ sthalārabdhaṃ nālaṃ madhye sarandhrakam || sthūlamūlantu sūkṣmāgraṃ tannālaṃ syānmanoharam | bāhyasthamekhalābāhyasthalādārabhya kārayet || iti | atra caturaṅgulotsedhavistārāṃ bāhyamekhalāsaṣṭandāṃ vedīṃ kṛtvā tadupari nālaṃ sthāpayediti rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ | dvitīyamekhalopari paridhisthāpanāya randhranirmāṇamāha vaidikasarvasve - yonyāḥ paścimato nālamāyāmena ṣaḍaṅgulam | mekhalānālayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanāya ca | randhraṃ kuryāttadā vidvān dvitīyamekhalopari || iti | 37-38 | kuṇḍāntariti | ṣaṭcaturdvyaṅgulopeto nābhiḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ | muṣṭiparimāṇe dvyaṅgulaḥ, aratriparimāṇe tryaṅgulaḥ, hastaparimāṇe caturaṅgulo nābherutsedha ityarthaḥ | anyeṣu tu yavadvayavṛddhiḥ | 39 | yonikuṇḍe niruktāṃ yoniṃ padmakuṇḍe ca nābhiṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ | (p. 240) (homasaṃkhyābhedena kuṇḍabhedaḥ) muṣṭimātraṃ śatārddhe tu śate cāratrimātrakam | hastamātraṃ sahasre tu dvihastamayute tathā || 41 || (kuṇḍākāravṛddhikramaḥ) ekahastasya kuṇḍasya koṇasūtrapramāṇataḥ | samantād varddhayettena kuṇḍaṃ tat syāddvihastakam || 42 || evameva vidhānena tat sarvaṃ varddhayet sudhīḥ || 43 || (tatra kramāntaram) atha toḍalatantrasya matamanyat pracakṣyate || 44 || hastamātramite kuṇḍe samantāccaturaṅgulam | varddhayettena mānena dvihastañca pracakṣyate || 45 || (lakṣādihomabhede kuṇḍaparimāṇagauravam) caturhastaṃ lakṣahome saḍḍhastaṃ daśalakṣake | aṣṭahastaṃ koṭihome daśahastaṃ tathaiva ca || 46 || (tatra kalpāntaram) athavā kārayedekahaste lakṣaṃ tathā kramāt | lakṣāṇāṃ daśakaṃ yāvattāvaddhastena varddhayet || 47 || daśahastāt paraṃ kuṇḍaṃ nāsti sarvāgameṣvapi || 48 || (khātasya yathoktaparimāṇavaiṣamye doṣaḥ) khātādhike bhavedrogī nyūne yāti dhanakṣayam | vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale || 49 || (kuṇḍasya sveṣṭadevatāsvarūpatvam) kuṇḍasya rūpaṃ jānīyāt paramaṃ prakṛtervapuḥ || 50 || (p. 241) prācyāṃ śiro bhaved bāhū dakṣiṇottarayoḥ kramāt | udaraṃ kuṇḍamityuktaṃ yoniḥ pādau ca paścime || 51 || (kuṇḍasya caturasratvādibhedena phalabhedāḥ) caturasraṃ śāntilakṣmī - puṣṭivṛddhestu kāraṇam | yonikuṇḍaṃ vākpradaṃ syādākṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ bhagam || 52 || lakṣmīpradaṃ vartulañca candrārddhatritayaṃ bhavet | padmākhyaṃ sarvasampatteḥ kāraṇaṃ puṣṭidaṃ bhavet || 53 || (varṇabhedena kuṇḍabhedāḥ) caturasraṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājñāñca vartulaṃ matam | vaṇijāmarddhacantrañca tryasrantu śūdrajanmanām || 54 || (caturasrakuṇḍaṃ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇamiti matāntaram) ācāryāḥ kathayantyeke sarveṣāṃ caturasrakam || 55 || (niruktamekhalādirāhitye doṣaḥ) mekhalārahite śoko hyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ | bhāryāvināśanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam | apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yat kaṇṭhavarjitam || 56 || (kuṇḍakaraṇāsambhave sthaṇḍile homavidhānam) nityaṃ naimittikaṃ homaṃ sthaṇḍile vā samācaret || 57 || ________________________________________________________________ 53 | candrārddhatrityamarddhacandrakuṇḍaṃ tryasrakuṇḍañcetyarthaḥ | 57 | nityamiti | sthaṇḍile vā samācaret kuṇḍakaraṇāsambhava ityarthaḥ | sthaṇḍilalakṣaṇamāha śāradāyāṃ tṛtīyapaṭale - (p. 242) (sruk-sruvayorlakṣaṇam) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sruksruvasya ca lakṣaṇam || 58 || śrīparṇīśiṃśapākṣīriśākhiṣvekatamaṃ guruḥ | gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ || 59 || viṃśatyaṃśairbhaveddaṇḍo vedistairaṣṭabhirbhavet | ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham || 60 || vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrtitaḥ | mukhaṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syānmukhavartmaprakalpayet | kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya ca || 61 || _______________________________________________________________ hastamātreṇa tat kuryād vālukābhiḥ suśobhanam | aṅgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ || iti | 58 | evaṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇamabhidhāya krameṇa sruksruvayorlakṣaṇaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - athāta iti | 59-60 | ṣaṭtriṃśateti - srug bāhumātrā vijñeyā kadalīpuṣpasannibhā | iti vaidikasarvasvadhṛtāgamavacanena srucaḥ pramāṇaṃ bāhumātramityupadiṣṭam | evañca bāhumātrapramāṇaṃ niruktakhādirādyanyatamakāṣṭhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā bhāgairvibhajya tasya viṃśatyā bhāgairdaṇḍam, aṣṭabhirbhāgairvedikām, bhāgenaikena kaṇṭham, saptabhirbhāgairmukhaṃ vidadhīteti | evaṃ kṛte ṣaṭtriṃśato'śānāmatrāntarbhuktiḥ syāt | 61 | kaṇṭhādervistāramāha - vedītryaṃśeneti | niruktavedītṛtīyāṃśenetyarthaḥ | kaṇṭhasamānamiti vedikātṛtīyāṃśaikāṃśarūpam | mukheti | hotavyasya haviṣo nirgamāya kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena mukhavartma havirnirgamanapathaṃ prakalpayet | nirukte mukhe havirnirgamārthaṃ tādṛśaṃ chidraṃ kartavyam, yena tatra kaniṣṭhāṅgulipraveśo bhavatītyarthaḥ | chidramidaṃ taptalohaśalākayā kartavyam, taduktaṃ rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtamantramuktāvalyām - kaṇṭhādhaḥ kārayenmārgaṃ vidvānājyasya nirgame | vedhañca mukhataḥ kuryāttaptalohaśalākayā || iti | (p. 243) vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā | vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśenābhito'vaṭam || 62 || tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamarddhāṃśato bahiḥ | aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikalpayet | mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rddhāṃśamānataḥ || 63 || daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau guṇavedāṅgulaiḥ kramāt | gaṇḍī yugayamāṃśaiḥ syāddaṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ | ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet || 64 || _______________________________________________________________ 62-63 | vedyāṃ mekhalādiprakriyāṃ darśayati-vedīmadhya iti | niruktavedyā madhyapradeśe ekāṃśena karṇikāṃ tadbahirekāṃśena abhitaḥ avaṭaṃ gartam, tadbahistribhiraṃśaiḥ khātaṃ, tadbahirarddhāṃśena vṛttaṃ, tadbahirekāṃśena parito dalāni, niruktamukhavedyoḥ paritaḥ arddhaṃśamānato mekhalāṃ racayedityarthaḥ | evañca karṇikā 1, avaṭaṃ 1, khātaṃ 3, vṛttaṃ 1/2 dalāni 1, mekhalā 1/2 ityāpatati | 64 | daṇḍeti | guṇavedāṅgulairiti | daṇḍasya mūle tryaṅgulaparimitaḥ kumbhaḥ agre ca caturaṅgulaḥ | gaṇḍīti | gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇākāraṃ veṣṭanam, tatparimāṇamāha - yugayamāṃśairiti | mūlāgrayoriti pūrvoktamatrānukarṣaṇīyam - mūle cāgre ca daṇḍasya gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇavad bhavet | iti rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtasomaśambhuvacanasaṃvādāt | tathāca daṇḍasya mūla ekā gaṇḍī dvyaṃśā agre cāparā tatparimāṇā syādityarthaḥ | daṇḍasya vistāramāha-daṇḍasyeti | ṣaḍbhiraṃśairdaṇḍasya ānāho vistāra īrita ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtamantramuktāvalyām - ṣaḍaṅgulaparīṇāho daṇḍamadhya udāhṛtaḥ | iti | (p. 244) haṃsasya vā hastino vā potriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet | mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge'syāḥ saṃproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ || 65 || (sruvalakṣaṇam) caturviṃśatibhrbhāgaiḥ srucaśca racayet sruvam | dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrtitam || 66 || caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagrāhi tacchiraḥ | aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅke mṛgapadākṛti || 67 || daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau kāryau kaṅkaṇabhūṣaṇau | pūrvavacca sruvasyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 68 || (tayorabhāve vyavasthā) sruksruvāṇāmabhāve tu prakārāntaramucyate || 69 || ______________________________________________________________ 65 | haṃsasyeti | asyāḥ sruco mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge likhediti sambandhaḥ | potriṇo varāhasya | 66 | evaṃ sraco lakṣaṇamabhidhāya sruvalakṣaṇamaha-caturiti | prāguktasrucaḥ caturviṃśatibhāgaiḥ sruvaṃ racayedityarthaḥ | dvāviṃśatyā tryaṃśairdaṇḍamānamiti sambandhaḥ | 67 | ānāho vistāraḥ | karṣeti aṃśadvayena karṣājyagrāhi karṣaparimitājyagrahaṇayogyaṃ tacchiraḥ nikhanediti sambhandhaḥ | karṣaparimāṇamāha rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ - māṣo daśaguñjaḥ syāt ṣoḍaśamāṣo nigadyate karṣaḥ | iti | paṅka iti | paṅke mṛgapadasya mṛgapadacihnasya ākṛtiriva ākṛtiryasya tathābhūtaṃ śira iti sambandhaḥ | vaidikasarvasvadhṛtāgame - catuṣkoṇasamāyukto hastamātraḥ sruvo bhavet | yathālpapaṅke goṣpādaṃ ruciraṃ dṛśyate sadā || iti | 68 | pūrvavacceti | etatkumbhagaṇḍīracanāparipāṭī pūrvavat sragvihitakumbhagaṇdīkrameṇa kartavyetyarthaḥ | (p. 245) madhyamābhyāṃ palāśasya patrābhyāṃ hūyate haviḥ | athavāśvatthapatrābhyāṃ saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi || 70 || iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau saptamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ prakāśaḥ (homavidhānam) (homavidhinirupaṇapratijñā) atha homavidhiṃ vakṣye śaktitantrānusārataḥ | (kuṇḍasya vīkṣaṇādyaṣṭādaśa saṃskārāḥ) ādau kuṇḍasya saṃskārānaṣṭādaśa ca kārayet || 1 || mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kuryācchareṇa prokṣaṇaṃ matam | tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam || 2 || khananaṃ mṛttikoddhāramastramantreṇa pūraṇam | hṛdayenāstramantreṇa samīkaraṇameva ca || 3 || secanaṃ kavacenaiva hetimantreṇa kuṭṭanam | mārjanaṃ varmamantreṇa tataḥ kuryādvilepanam || 4 || _______________________________________________________________ 1 | evaṃ saptame kuṇḍaprakaraṇamabhidhāya prakāśe'smin homavidhānaṃ nirūpayati - ayeti | tatra ca - yāge kuṇḍāni saṃskuryāt saṃskārairebhirīritaiḥ | ityādiśāradātilakapañcamapaṭalavacanena kuṇḍasaṃskārāṇāmavaśyakartavyatvaśravaṇāt prathamaṃ tānevāha-ādāviti | 2 | mūleneti | mūlena deyamantreṇa | śareṇāstramantreṇa | tenaiva śareṇaiva | 3 | khananamiti | mṛttikoddhāraḥ khātamṛda uttolanam | pūraṇaṃ kuṇḍe'nyamṛdāsecanam | atra astramantreṇa khananaṃ mṛttikoddhārañca, tathā hṛdayena nama ityanena pūraṇamastramantreṇa samīkaraṇaṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ | vyaktamāha śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - (p. 247) somasūryānalānāntu kalāstenaiva kalpayet | trisūtrīkaraṇañcaiva hṛnmantreṇa prapūjayet || 5 || vajrīkaraṇamastreṇa hṛnmantreṇa kuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ | catuṣpathabhāgarūpaṃ nayanenākṣapāṭanam || 6 || āvasathyaṃ madhyabhāge prācyāñca paścime tathā | āhavanīyaṃ tato'nvāhāryaṃ dakṣiṇadeśataḥ || 7 || gārhapatyañca mantrajño bhāvayed bhāgamityatha | catuṣṭayaṃ vā mūlena vīkṣaṇañca śarānunā || 8 || _____________________________________________________________ astreṇa khananoddhārau hṛnmantreṇa prapūraṇam | samīkaraṇamastreṇa secanaṃ varmaṇā matam || 4-5 | secanamiti | hetimantreṇāstramantreṇa | mārjanaṃ vilepanam, somasūryānalakalākalpanam, trisūtrīkaraṇañceti catvāraḥ saṃskārā varmamantreṇa kartavyā iti phalitārthaḥ | trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ sūtratrayaveṣṭanam | 6 | vajrīkaraṇamiti | astreṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ vajravaddṛḍhīkaraṇam | hṛnmantreṇeti śubhaiḥ kuśaiḥ catuṣpathabhāgarūpaṃ caturdikṣu mārgacatuṣṭayanirmāṇarūpaṃ karma kuryādityarthaḥ | catuṣpathaṃ bhāgarūpam iti pāṭhe tu bhāgo vibhāga eva rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ catuṣpathaṃ kuryānna tvanyādṛśacatuṣpathamityarthaḥ | nayaneneti vauṣaṭ ityanena akṣapāṭanam indriyodghāṭanam | evañca vīkṣaṇam 1 | prokṣaṇam 2 | tāḍanam 3 | abhyukṣaṇam 4 | khananam 5 | mṛttikoddharaḥ 6 | pūraṇam 7 | samīkaraṇam 8 | secanam 9 | kuṭṭanam 10 | mārjanam 11 | vilepanam 12 | somasūryāgnikalākalpanam 13 | trisūtrīkaraṇam 14 | prapūjanam 15 | vajrīkaraṇam 16 | catuṣpathavibhāgaḥ 17 | akṣapāṭanam 18 | ityaṣṭādaśa saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍasya | (p. 248) prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ darbhaistenottānena pāṇinā | prokṣaṇaṃ kavacenaiva saṃskārāśca samīritāḥ || 9 || (sthaṇḍile homaḥ) athavā sthaṇḍile homaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ | aṅguṣṭamadhyamotsedhavālukāmayamaṇḍalam || 10 || caturasraṃ hastamānaṃ gomayena vilepitam | śodhanaṃ kārayet sthānaṃ vīkṣaṇādicatuṣṭayaiḥ || 11 || (prāgagrarekhātrayam) rekhātrayaṃ sudhīḥ kuryāt paścimāt pūrvadiggatam | prādeśamātraṃ vijñeyaṃ mukundeśendrarūpiṇam || 12 || ________________________________________________________________ 8 | niruktāṣṭādaśasaṃskārāśaktau saṃskāracatuṣṭayarūpaṃ kalpāntaramāha- catuṣṭayamiti | catuṣṭayaṃ vā saṃskārāṇāmiti śeṣaḥ | taccatuṣṭayaṃ viśeṣayati - mūleneti | tathāca mūlena vīkṣaṇam 1 | śarānunā prokṣaṇam 2 | tenaiva darbhaistāḍanam 3 | varmamantreṇa prokṣaṇam 4 | prokṣaṇam abhyukṣaṇam | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - athavā tāni saṃskuryāccaturbhirvīksaṇādibhiḥ | iti | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa prokṣaṇaṃ matam | tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam || iti | 11 | vīkṣaṇādicatuṣṭayaiḥ catuṣṭayaṃ vetyādinā pūrvamuktairityarthaḥ | evañca kuṇḍe'ṣṭādaśasaṃskārakaraṇaṃ prathamaḥ kalpaḥ, tadasambhave tatra vīkṣaṇādayaścatvāraḥ saṃskārāḥ | sthaṇḍile tu vīkṣaṇādisaṃskāracatuṣṭayamātram | (p. 249) (uttarāgrarekhātrayam) hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa dakṣiṇāduttarāvadhi | rekhātrayaṃ tathā brahmavaivasvatendurūpakam || 13 || lekhanīṃ nikṣipettatra tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogataḥ | rajastāsāṃ samuddhṛtya prokṣayet praṇavena tu || 14 || (yogapīṭhaviracanāparipāṭī) yogapīṭhañca sindūrakarpūrakuṅkumena vā | dhānyapiṣṭena vā madhye cūrṇena vā haridrayā || 15 || trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bhūpuraṃ dvārasaṃyutam | likhitvā bālayā puṣpaṃ tanmadhye ca vinikṣipet || 16 || ______________________________________________________________ 15-16 | yogapīṭhanirmāṇaparipāṭīmāha-yogapīṭhañcetyādinā vinikṣipedityantena | atra trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇametāvanmātrābhidhāne'pi prathamatastrikoṇam, tadbāhye ṣaṭkoṇam, tadbahirvṛttam, tato'ṣṭadalakamalam, tataścaturdvārasaṃyuktaṃ bhūpuraṃ mūloktaṃ lekhanīyamityevaṃ kramo'vagantavyaḥ | anyathā aṣṭamūrtīstvaṣṭapatre iti vakṣyamāṇagrantho nopapadyate tatpūrvaṃ patranirmāṇasya leśato'pyanullekhāt | tasmād yadatra trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇamityuktaṃ tad vahniyantrāntargatayogapīṭhanirṇayābhiprāyeṇa | paramārthatastu niruktaṣaṭkoṇāt paraṃ vṛttādīnyapi kartavyāni | vyaktamāha gandharvatantre homavidhipratipādakaikatriṃśapaṭale - dakṣiṇāstisro rekhā vai vilikhya tadanantaram | rekhāḥ syuśca vaivasvatabrahmānantasvarūpakāḥ || ityanantaram - (p. 250) (pīṭhadevatāpūjā) uparyuparibhedena tatra pīṭhaṃ samarcayet | maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedrūdramādhārakūrmaśūkarān || 17 || dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ pīṭhadikṣu ca | a-pūrvāṃsteṣu koṇeṣu pīṭhasyopari pūjayet || 18 || (yogapīṭhārcanam) punastāreṇa mantrajño yogapīṭhaṃ yajettataḥ || 19 || tāro māyā ca kāmeśī kāmeśvarayuteti ca | yogapīṭhaṃ ṅenamo'ntaṃ pīṭhamantro'yamīritaḥ || 20 || (kāmeśvarīdhyānam) madhye ṛtumatīṃ devīṃ mātaraṃ viśvamātaram | kāmeśvarīṃ mahāprauḍhāṃ nīlendīvarasannibhām || 21 || ________________________________________________________________ trikoṇaṃ madhyato devi kṛtvā bāhye tataḥ param | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhinā caiva kārayedatisundaram | aṣṭapatrañca tadbāhye vṛttena karṇikā śubhā || ityādinā | bālayā ai/ klī/ sauḥ iti vakṣyamāṇabālāmantreṇa | 18 | apūrvāniti | pūrvaṃ dharmaṃ jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryamityupakrāntam | a- pūrvānityanena ca akāraḥ pūrvo yeṣāṃ tathābhūtān dharmādīn teṣu koṇeṣu pūjayedityarthasya saṃgrahāt koṇeṣvadharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryāṇāṃ pūjanamupadiṣṭamityavadheyam | 19 | tāreṇa praṇavena | 20 | tāra iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | māyā hrī/ | tathāca oṃ hrī/ kāmeśvarīkāmeśvarayutayogapīṭhāya namaḥ | iti pīṭhamantra ityarthaḥ | (p. 251) kāmeśvareṇa saṃyuktāṃ dhyātvā pādyādibhiryajet | śaktibījena kāmeśīṃ kāmeśaṃ sādhyamantrataḥ || 22 || (agnicayanam) śrotriyāgārajaṃ vāpi sūryakāntodbhavantu vā | araṇīsambhavaṃ vāpi kṣiptaṃ svarṇādibhājane || 23 || tāmrapātrādinā mantrī pihitantu samānayet | athavā'nītamabhitaḥ sthāpayet kāṃsyabhājane || 24 || tasmāt samānayet kiñcid vahnibījena yājakaḥ || 25 || (agnisaṃskāraḥ) mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kāryamastreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ caret | prokṣayet kavacenaiva tathā-vaguṇṭhanaṃ caret || 26 || (digbandhanādi) daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet || 27 || trirbhrāmya kuṇḍaṃ parito dakṣiṇāttaramuccaran | kūrcāstrābhyāñca nairṛtyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 28 || (anantarakṛtyāni) paścāt prajvālayed vahniṃ jñānāgniṃ saṃkramayya ca | ________________________________________________________________ 28 | dakṣiṇāditi | svadakṣiṇabhāgādagnimuddhṛtya kuṇḍaṃ paritastriḥ paribhrāmya ityarthaḥ | kūrceti | tāramuccaran iti tāraśabdena mūlamantro bodhyaḥ | kūrcaṃ hū/, astraṃ phaṭ | tataśca mūlamuccārya hū/ phaṭ kravyādebhyaḥ svāhā iti kravyādāṃśatyāgakramaḥ | evameva tantrasārakārāḥ | (p. 252) dīpāddipāntaraṃ nyāyāt sphurantaṃ sarvatomukham | śvāsamārgeṇa manuvit kavacena tato'rcayet || 29 || bhūmau ca jānunī kṛtvā kūrcabījañca vahnitaḥ | caitanyaṃ ṅe namo'ntaṃ syādanenotthāpayecchucim || 30 || (vahnisthāpanam) śivabījadhiyā tasyā yonau vahniṃ vinikṣipet | ātmano'bhimukhaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktamaṇḍalāntare || 31 || (prajvālanam) ādau vyāhṛtibhiḥ paścād vahnimantrañca vartulam | citpiṅgala hanadvandvaṃ dahadvandvaṃ pacadvidhā | sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā vahniṃ prajvālayet sudhīḥ || 32 || (jvālinī mudrā) maṇibandhau samau kṛtvā karau tu prasṛtāṅgulī | madhyame milite kṛtvā tanmadhye'ṅguṣṭhakau kṣipet | imāñca jvālinīṃ mudrāṃ darśayet sādhakottamaḥ || 33 || _________________________________________________________________ 32 | ādāviti | atra ādau vyāhṛtibhiḥ sārddha vartulamuccārya paścād vahnimantrañca, atra cakārād vahnimantrasyādau vartulañceti labhyate | tathā ca oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ oṃ citpiṅgala hana hana daha daha paca paca sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti vahniprajvānamantra iti paryavasyati | vahniprajvālane viśeṣamāha rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtavāyavīyasaṃhitāyām- juhuṣuśca hutāgniśca pāṇiśūrpasruvādibhiḥ | na kuryādagnidhamanaṃ na kuryād vyajanādinā | mukhenaiva dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣa hyajāyata || iti | (p. 253) (agnerupasthānam) agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvato mukham || 34 || (caitanyayojanam) upasthānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ manunā pāvakaṃ sudhīḥ | kāmabījaṃ samuccārya vahnimūrtiṃ samarcayet || 35 || bālāmantraṃ samuccārya āṃ so'hamiti saṃlikhet | vahnicaitanyamuccārya ṅentaṃ hṛnmanusaṃyutam | kāmeśvaryā garbhadeśe vahnimanena bhāvayet || 36 || (samitprakṣepaḥ) prādeśamātrāṃ samidhaṃ mūlāgraghṛtasaṃyutām | tūṣṇīṃ vahnau samutkṣipya (agnerjihvāsu devatādīnāṃ nyāsaḥ) jihvāyāṃ devatā nyaset || 37 || devatāḥ pitaraścaiva gandharvā yakṣapannagāḥ | piśācā rakṣasāścaiva nyastavyā eṣu sādhakaiḥ | svaliṅgagudamūrddhāsya-nāsānetrāṅgake kramāt || 38 || ________________________________________________________________ 35-36 | kāmabījamiti | tathāca klīṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ iti pūjanakramaḥ | bālāmantramiti | tathāca ai/ kli/ sauḥ āṃ so'haṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ iti kāmeśvarīgarbhe vahniṃ cintayet ityarthaḥ | 37-38 | tūṣṇīmiti | samutkṣipya prādeśamātrāṃ samidhaṃ tūṣṇīmagnau hutvetyarthaḥ | jihvāyām agnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvāsu vakṣyamāṇāsu ityarthaḥ | devatā nyaset | tā eva āha- (p. 254) (ṣaḍaṅgeṣu devatānyāsaḥ) sahasrārcciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭhapuruṣastathā | ghūmavyāpo saptajihvo dhanurddhara itīritaḥ | caturthyantāḥ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu yojayet kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 39 || (agneraṣṭāṅgeṣu devatānyāsaḥ) aṣṭamūrtīrnyaset paścāt praṇavādyena vai kramāt | agninā saha sarvatra manuvijjātavedasam || 40 || saptajihvaṃ havyavāhamaśvodaramapi nyaset | vaiśvānarañca kaumāratejasaṃ tadanantaram | viśvamukhaṃ devamukhameṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset || 41 || mūrdhni dakṣāṃśake caiva tathā pārśve kaṭau tathā | vāmapāyau tasya deśe pārśvāṃśe kramato nyaset || 42 || ________________________________________________________________ devatā ityādinā | eṣviti svaliṅgagudamūrddhādiṣu saptasvaṅgeṣvityarthaḥ | etāśca devatā eṣu nyasedityarthaḥ | evañca ādau sapta jihvā liṅgādiṣu saptasvaṅgeṣu nyasya tāsu jihvāsvadhidevatā nyasediti sampradāyaḥ | 39 | agneraṅgeṣu devatānāṃ nyāsamāha - sahasrārcirityādinā | sahasrārcirādyā dhanurdharāntāścaturthyantāḥ ṣaḍaṅgadevatāḥ ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu yojayedityarthaḥ | evañca oṃ sahasrārcciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā | oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ityevaṃ kramaḥ paryavasyati | 40-41 | aṣṭamūrtīriti | agnermūrddhādiṣvaṣṭāṅgeṣu praṇavādyena agninā saha caturthyantenetyarthaḥ | jātaveda-ādyāścaturthyantā aṣṭamūrtīrvinyasediti sambandhaḥ | ayañca nyāsaḥ prādakṣiṇyena kartavyaḥ | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - (p. 255) (svadehe vahnerjihvānāṃ nyāsaḥ) vinyasedātmano dehe mantrairjihvā havirbhujaḥ | svaliṅgagudamūrddhāsyanāsānetreṣu sarvataḥ || 43 || sādi-yāntā vahnivāyuvāmakarṇasamanvitāḥ | bindunādakalāyuktā jihvāmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 44 || _______________________________________________________________ mūrtīraṣṭau tanau nyasyeddeśiko jātavedasaḥ | mūrddhāṃsapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipāarśvāṃsake punaḥ || pradakṣiṇavaśānnyasyeducyante tā yathākramāt | jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ || aśvodarajasaṃjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ | kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ | tārāgnaye padādyāḥ syurnatyantā vahnimūrtayaḥ || iti | natyantā namo'ntāḥ | tathaca -oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | iti mūrdhni | oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya namaḥ | iti dakṣāṃse | ityevaṃ prayogakramaḥ | nyāso'yaṃ vahneraṣṭāṅgabhūteṣu niruktayantrāṣṭadaleṣu kartavyaḥ | aṣṭadaleṣu agnaye jātavedase ityādi-gandharvatantraikatriṃśattamapaṭalokteriti dhyeyam | 43-44 | vinyasediti | liṅgagudamūrddhādiṣūkteṣu saptasvaṅgeṣu mantrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥ sapta jihvā nyasediti sambandhaḥ | mantramāha-sādīti | sādi-yāntāḥ vilomena sakārādi yakārāntāḥ sapta varṇāḥ, te ca pratyekaṃ vahninā rakāreṇa tathā vāyuvāmakarṇena yakārayuktadīrghokāreṇa samanvitāḥ, tathā bindunā nādakalayā candrārddhena ca yuktā ityarthaḥ | evañca sarayū/ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ iti liṅge | ṣarayu/, kanakāyai namaḥ iti pāyau | śarayu/ raktāyai namaḥ iti murdhni | varayū/ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ iti vaktre | iti prayogakramaḥ | atra viśeṣānabhidhānād vakṣyamāṇasāttvikādibhedabhinnāsu jihvāsvayameva krama iti dhyeyam | (p. 256) (jihvānāṃ traividhyam) jihvāstāstrividhāḥ proktā guṇabhedena karmasu || 45 || (tatra sāttvikakarmavihitāḥ) hiraṇyā kapilā raktā kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā | bahurūpātirūpā ca sāttvike yāgakarmaṇi || 46 || (rājasakarmavihitāḥ) padmarāgā suvarṇā ca tathā ca candralohitā | lohitā ca tathā śvetā dhūminī ca karālinī | rajoguṇasamuddiṣṭā rasanāḥ kāmyakarmasu || 47 || (tāmasakarmavihitāḥ) viśvamūrtisphuliṅginyau dhūmravarṇā manojavā | lohinyā kanakākhyā ca kālī tāmasya īritāḥ | (antyānāṃ krūrakarmamātraparatvam) etāḥ sapta prapūjyante krūrakarmasu mantribhiḥ || 48 || (jihvānāṃ varṇāḥ) svasvanāmasamābhāḥ syujihvāḥ kalyāṇaretasaḥ || 49 || (paristaraṇam) evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san paristaraṇamācaret | arghyodakena cābhyukṣya madhyasthamekhalopari || 50 || _________________________________________________________________ 50-52 | arghyodakeneti | abhiṣecanaṃ vālābījena | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - tato mekhalānāmupari bālayā viśuddhaistoyaiḥ pariṣicyeti | mūlamācchādanamiti | (p. 257) uttarāgraṃ pūrvadeśe pūrvāgraṃ dakṣiṇe tataḥ | uttarāgraṃ paścime tu prāgagramuttare kramāt || 51 || mūlamācchādanaṃ kṛtvā trivārantu paristaret | asyopari sicet toyairmūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 52 || (paridhisthāpanam) nikṣipeddikṣu paridhīn prācīvarjaṃ gurūttamaḥ | prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāsteṣu brahmādimūrtayaḥ || 53 || ________________________________________________________________ ā samyak chādanaṃ yasya tat | tathā ca mūlamācchāditaṃ kṛtvā agreṇeti śeṣaḥ | paristaraṇamidaṃ garbhaśūnyadarbhaiḥ kartavyam | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - darbhairagarbhairmadhyasthamekhalāyāṃ paristaret | iti | tantrasāre'pi madhyamekhalāyāṃ garbhaśūnyairdarbhairagreṇa mūlamācchādayan tristriḥ pariveṣṭayediti | 53 | nikṣipediti | paridhīn pariveṣṭanāni | paridhilakṣaṇamāha kātyāyanasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcadaśakhaṇḍe - bāhumātrāḥ paridhaya ṛjavaḥ satvaco'vraṇāḥ | trayo bhavanti śīrṇāgrā ekeṣāntu caturdiśam || prāgagrāvabhitaḥ paścādudagagramathāparam | nyaset paridhimanyañcedudagagraḥ sa pūrvataḥ || iti | vaidikasarvasvadhṛtapañcarātre ca - tataḥ paridhayo deyāḥ satvaco brahmavṛkṣajāḥ | bāhumātrapramāṇena vistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || iti | vaidikasarvasvadhṛta āpastambaḥ-trayaḥ paridhayaḥ palāśakāśmaryakhadiroḍambarabilvarohitakavikaṅkatānāṃ ye vā yajñīyā vṛkṣā ityādi | evañca dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pūrvāgrau paścime udagagra iti trayaḥ paridhayo bhavanti | prāguktakātyāyanavacane nyaset paridhimanyañcedudagagraḥ sa pūrvata ityanena caturthaparidhinyāsarūpaṃ yat kalpāntaramuktaṃ tadeva vyāvartayati mūle prācīvarjamityanena | pūrvataḥ paridhirna vidheya ityarthaḥ | (p. 258) (agnerdhyānam) dhyāyed vahniṃ hemavarṇaṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇam | varadābhayaśobhāḍhyaṃ suvarṇavarabhūṣaṇam || 54 || śuklāmbaraparīdhānaṃ padmopari ca saṃsthitam | trinetramujjvalaṃ dhyāyedūrddhvamauliṃ jaṭādibhiḥ || 55 || (vahnyāvāhanārcanamantraḥ) vaiśvānara tato jātaveda paścādihāvaha | lohitākṣa ca sarvānte karmāṇyatha ca sādhaya || 56 || vahnijāyāntamantreṇa vahnerāvāhanaṃ caret | anenāgniṃ samabhyarcya (vahnijihvāsaptakapūjanakramaḥ) tanmukhe rasanāṃ yajet || 57 || īśādārabhya ṣaṭkoṇe madhye ca sādhakottamaḥ | pūrvoktamantrayogeṇa ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 58 || aṣṭamūrtīstvaṣṭapatre bhūbimbe digadhīśvarān | ________________________________________________________________ 56-58 | vahnerāvāhanasya mantramāha-vaiśvānareti | evañca vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmaṇi sādhaya svāheti mantraḥ paryavasyati | aneneti niruktavaiśvānaretyādimantreṇa | evañca vahnerāvāhanaṃ pūjanañcetyubhayamevānena mantreṇa vidheyamiti bodhyam | evamagnerarcanamabhidhāya tanmukhe jihvāsaptakapūjanamabhidhatte- tanmukha ityādinā | tathāca prāguktatrikoṇabahiḥṣaṭkoṇe īśānādikrameṇa hiraṇyādyāḥ ṣaṭ madhye ca saptamīṃ pūrvoktamantrayogena sarayū/ hiraṇyāyai nama ityādimantreṇa yajedityarthaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajediti oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya nama iti pūrvoktakrameṇetyarthaḥ | (p. 259) (punaragnerdhyānādeḥ kartavyatā) punarvaiśvānaraṃ dhyātvā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 59 || (pātrasaṃskāraḥ) prokṣayedarghyatoyena pātrāṇi śuddhihetave | saṃmukhāni tataḥ kṛtvā bālayā cābhimantrayet | praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugme jalapuṣpe vinikṣipet || 60 || sruvañcādhomukhaṃ kṛtvā triḥ pratāpya ca mantravit | ādāya vāmahastena dūrvayā mārjayet tridhā || 61 || mūlādivaktraparyantaṃ dūrvāmagnau vinikṣipet | ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpayedāstare kuśe || 62 || (ājyasaṃskāraḥ) ājyasthālīṃ puraḥ kṛtvā śareṇa kṣālanaṃ caret | pavitraṃ tatra saṃsthāpya kuryādīśamukhaṃ sudhīḥ || 63 || _________________________________________________________________ 59 | aṣṭamūrtīriti | agninā saha sarvatra manuvijjātavedasam ityādinoktā aṣṭamūrtīrityarthaḥ | asya oṃ agnaye jātavedase nama ityādayaḥ prayogāḥ pūrvamevopadarśitāḥ | atra devatāntarapūjanamapyāha śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - daleṣu pūjayenmūrtīḥ śaktisvastikadhāriṇīḥ | dalāgre mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ sāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | lokapālāṃstato dikṣu pūjayeduktalakṣaṇān || iti | 61 | sruvañceti cakārāt sruvañca | adhomukhamiti ūrddhvamukhamādāya tamadhomukhaṃ kṛtvā pratāpyetyarthaḥ | mūlādīti | mūlādagraṃ yāvat tridhā mārjayet | śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale tu - paścādādāya pāṇibhyāṃ sraksruvau tāvadhomukhau | triḥ saṃpratāpayed vahnau darbhānādāya deśikaḥ | tadagramadhyamūlāni śodhayettairyathākramāt || (p. 260) ghṛtaṃ tatraiva saṃsthāpya vīkṣaṇādiviśodhanam | kṛtvā cāṅgārakaṃ vāyau ghṛtamadhye vinikṣipet || 64 || idantāpanamityuktaṃ darbhaṃ prajvālya nikṣipet | hṛdayena ca mantreṇa dyotanaṃ samudīritam || 65 || ghṛtādaṅgāradarbhāṃśca gṛhītvāgnau parikṣipet | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu tat pavitrañca dhārayet || 66 || tato vyastakrameṇaiva tanmadhyena ghṛtaṃ kṣipet | tridhā hṛdayamantreṇa pavitraṃ prokṣayettataḥ | tamagnau kṣepayedājyaṃ bālayā chābhimantrayet || 67 || (dhūpadīpārpaṇam) dhūpaṃ vistārayet samyak kuṇḍamaṇḍapapūritam | mekhalāsu ca sarvāsu dīpamālā niyojayet || 68 || (homapūrvakṛtyam) saprādeśaṃ darbhayugmaṃ granthiyuktaṃ ghṛte kṣipet || 69 || śuklakṛṣṇapakṣayugaṃ (ājye nāḍītrayacintanam) dhyātvā vāme ca nāḍikām | iḍāṃ dakṣe piṅgalāñca suṣumṇāṃ madhyabhāgataḥ || 70 || _________________________________________________________________ ityādinā krameṇāgramadhyamūlānāṃ mārjanaṃ vihitam | taṭṭīkākṛtā rāghavabhaṭṭena darbhamūlaistanmūlam, darbhamadhyaistanmadhyam, darbhāgraistadagramityādinā darbhamūlamadhyāgraiḥ krameṇa sruk sruvayormūlamadhyāgramārjanamupadiṣṭamiti dṛśyate | (p. 261) (agninetravaktrodghāṭakahomaḥ) dhyātvā sruveṇa dakṣāttu bhāgādājyaṃ hṛdāṇunā | juhuyādagnaye svāhetyagnerdakṣiṇalocane || 71 || vāmatastadvadādāya vāme vahnilocane | juhuyādatha somāya svāheti hṛdayāṇunā || 72 || madhyādājyaṃ samādāya vahnerbhālavilocane | juhuyādagnīṣomābhyāṃ svāheti hṛdayāṇunā || 73 || hṛnmantreṇa sruveṇājyaṃ bhāgādādāya dakṣiṇāt | juhuyādagnaye sviṣṭikṛte svāheti tanmukhe || 74 || hetiṃ sampātayedbhāge ghṛtasyājyāhutikramāt | ityagnernetravaktrāṇāṃ kuryādudghāṭanaṃ guruḥ || 75 || ________________________________________________________________ 69-75 | saprādeśamiti | prādeśamātraṃ sagranthidarbhayugmaṃ ghṛte kṣipediti sambandhaḥ | śukleti prāguktaghṛtabhāgayorekaṃ śuklapakṣatvenāparaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣatvena dhyātvetyarthaḥ | vāma iti | vāme candranāḍikām iḍām dakṣe piṅgalām arthāt sūryarūpām, madhye suṣumṇāmarthāt candrasūryāgnirūpāṃ dhyātveti sambandhaḥ | hṛdāṇuneti, nama iti hṛnmantreṇetyarthaḥ | atra hṛdāṇunā dakṣiṇād bhāgādājyamādāya agnaye svāheti juhuyāditi sambandhaḥ | vyaktamuktaṃ tantrasārakṛtā namaḥ iti mantreṇa sraveṇa dakṣiṇabhāgādājyamādāya agnerdakṣiṇalocane oṃ agnaye svāheti juhuyāditi | kramo'yamuttaratrāpi | hetimiti hetirāhutiśeṣaḥ | tathāca yasmāt bhāgādājyamādāya yo yo homo vihitaḥ, tasmin bhāge prāguktājyāhutikramāt hetiṃ pratyāhutiṃ saṃpātayedityarthaḥ | ityagneriti | anenāgnaye svāhetyādyāhuticatuṣṭayena agnernetrāṇāṃ vakrasya ca krameṇodghāṭanaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | (p. 262) mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ) mahāvyāhṛtihomañca tārādyena caturhunet || 76 || bhūragnaye pṛthivyai ca mahate vahnivallabhā | bhuvaḥpadād vāyave ca antarīkṣāya śabdataḥ || 77 || divyāya mahate caiva vahnijāyāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ | svarādityacandramasau ṅentau nakṣapadāttataḥ || 78 || trebhyaḥ svāhāpadāntācca bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpadaṃ punaḥ | agnyādityacandramaso ṅe'ntā nakṣatra ityapi | bhyasantaścaiva digbhyaśca mahate vahnivallabhā || 79 || (brahmārcanam) brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya vidhivat sādhakottamaḥ || 80 || ________________________________________________________________ 76-80 | anantarakaraṇīyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtihomamāha-mahetyādinā | tārādyena praṇavādyena vakṣyamāṇamantracatuṣṭayena caturdhā hunediti sambandhaḥ | vakṣyamāṇamantracatuṣṭayāt pūrvaṃ praṇavayojanaṃ kṛtvā tatpraṇavayuktamantreṇa juhuyāditi jñeyam | evañca oṃ bhūragnaye pṛthivyai mahate ca svāhā 1 | oṃ bhuvo vāyave antarīkṣāya ca divyāya mahate ca svāhā 2 | oṃ svarādityāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā 3 | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaragnaye ādityāya candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahate ca svāhā 4 | iti mantracatuṣṭayaṃ paryavasyati | śāktānandataraṅgiṇīgandharvatantrādiṣu mantrāṇāmeteṣāmaṃśataḥ svarūpabhedo dṛśyate | atra tantrasārakṛtā niruktasviṣṭikṛddhomāntaraṃ sapraṇavavyāhṛtibhirhomamabhidhāya tattatkalpoktahomāntaraṃ oṃ bhūragnaya ityādimantrairhoma uktaḥ | gandharvatantre ekatriṃśapaṭale tu garbhādhānādisaṃskārataḥ pūrvaṃ mahāvyāhṛtihomo nābhihitaḥ | parantu kalpoktahomānantaraṃ oṃ bhūragnaye ityādibhirhoma ukta iti kramabhedo dṛśyate | (p. 263) (agnergarbhādhānādisaṃskārāḥ) garbhādhānādisaṃskāraṃ vahneśca kārayettataḥ | idamagneḥ karomyetad garbhādhānamataḥ param || 81 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya śeṣe vahnivadhūṃ vadet | hutvā saptāhutīrevaṃ samidhaḥ kṣepaṇaṃ tathā || 82 || evaṃkramāt puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tataḥ | jātakarma samāpyātha nālāpanodanāya ca || 83 || prādeśaṃ pañcasamidhaṃ mūlāgraghṛtasaṃyutam | oṃ kāmeśvara-kāmeśvarībhyāṃ svāheti ca nirvapet || 84 || vahneśca pitarau mantrī svāhayā viniyojayet | iṣṭadevasya nāmnā tu vahnernāma samācaret || 85 || upaniṣkramaṇaṃ paścādannaprāśanamīritam | cūḍopanayanaṃ caiva samāvartanameva ca || 86 || vivāhañca śubhe kārye krūrakāryeṣu māraṇam || 87 || ________________________________________________________________ 81 | athāgnergarbhādhānādisaṃskārānāha - idamityādinā | evañca oṃ idamagnergarbhādhānaṃ karomi svāhā iti prayogaḥ paryavasyati | mantreṇānena pratyekaṃ saptāhutīrdadyāt | tantrasāre tu sundarīpakṣe oṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ kalpayāmi ai/ namaḥ ityekaikāhutiṃ dadyāditi prayogakrama uktaḥ | 83 | jāteti | nālāpanodanāya nāḍīcchedāya | taduktaṃ rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtavāyavīyasaṃhitāyām - jātaṃ dhyātvaivamākāraṃ jātakarma samācaret | nālāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃśodhya sūtakam || iti | 87 | vivāhañceti | śubhe kārye vivāhāntāḥ saṃskārāḥ, krūrakāryeṣu tu māraṇāntā ityarthaḥ | (p. 264) (jihvāṅgadevatādihomaḥ) kramājjihvā'ngamūrtīnāṃ mantrairhomaṃ pṛthak caret | vahneḥ ṣaḍaṅgamantreṇa ṣaḍāhutiṃ samācaret | nyāsakrameṇāṣṭamūrterhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 88 || athā'dāya sruveṇājyaṃ catuḥ sruci pidhāya tām | sruveṇottiṣṭhannevāgnau deśiko yatamānasaḥ | juhuyādagnimantreṇa vauṣaḍantena sampade || 89 || (gāṇapatyahomaḥ) mahāgaṇapatimantreṇa hunet pūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ | juhuyācca caturvāraṃ samaste naiva tena tu || 90 || tārādiṣaṭkabījena pūrvapūrvayutena ca | bhinnenaiva samastena tanmantraśca nigadyate || 91 || ________________________________________________________________ 88 | agnijihvāṅgamūrtīnāṃ homamāha-kramāditi | jihvāṅgamūrtīnāṃ prāguktānām | āhutimekaikām | taduktaṃ śāradāyāṃ pañcamapaṭale - mantrairjihvāṅgamūrtīnāṃ kramād vahneryathāvidhi | pratyekaṃ juhuyādekāmāhutiṃ mantravittamaḥ || 89 | atheti | sruveṇājyamādāya caturdhā sruci dattvā tāṃ srucaṃ sruveṇa pidhāya yatamānaso deśikaḥ vauṣaḍantena vaiśvānaretyādyagnimantreṇa juhuyāditi sambandhaḥ | 90-91 | maheti | pūrvamādau vakṣyamāṇamahāgaṇapatimantreṇa vyastena daśadhā ekaikāhutiṃ tataḥ samastena tu tenāhuticatuṣṭayaṃ juhuyādityarthaḥ | tatra vyastena homamupadiśati-tārādītyādinā | pūrvapūrvayutena tārādiṣaṭkabījenetyasyāyamarthaḥ - praṇavaṃ śrīmityādi mantroddhārapratipādakavakṣyamāṇavacane prathamaṃ praṇavasyoktatvāt prathamaṃ oṃ svāheti svāhāntena praṇavena homaḥ, tataśca oṃ śrīṃ svāheti dvitīyahome pūrvoktapraṇavayutena śrībījena homaḥ, tatastṛtīyahome oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāheti atrāpi praṇavaśrīyutena māyābījeneti | evamuttaratrāpi | (p. 265) (mahāgaṇapatimantraḥ) praṇavaṃ śrīṃ mahāmāyāṃ smaraṃ glaumātmakantataḥ | pañcāntakaṃ binduyutaṃ ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 92 || varānte varadañcaiva sarvānte janamālikhet | me vaśamānaya svāhā viṃśatyantagajāntakaḥ || 93 || sāmānyaṃ sarvadevīnāṃ mukhametat samīritam || 94 || _________________________________________________________________ 92-94 | mahāgaṇapatimantroddhārakramamāha-praṇavamityādinā | tathāca oṃ śrī/ hrī/ klī/ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā iti | viṃśatyantagajāntakaḥ viṃśatisaṃkhyānte gajāntakaḥ aṣṭasaṃkhyā yasya tathābhūtaḥ aṣṭaviṃśatyakṣaro mahāgaṇapatimantra ityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha mantrakoṣe - śrīśaktismarabhūvighnabījāni prathamaṃ vadet | ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ paścād varānte varadaṃ padam || uktvā sarvajanaṃ me'nte vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam | aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro'yaṃ tārādyo manurīritaḥ || tārādyaḥ praṇavādyaḥ | mūlavacane glaumāntakantata iti pāṭhe tu āntakamityasya ā ante yasya tathābhūtaṃ pañcāntakamityarthe gām iti bījaṃ bhavati | tatpustakapādaṭīkāyāmapi oṃ śrī/ hrī/ klī/ glau/ gāṃ gaṇapataye ityādi mantroddhārakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ | parantu mantrakoṣatantrasāragandharvamahānirvāṇādiṣu gam ityākārakabījadarśanāt āntakamiti pāṭho na mūle niveśitaḥ | atredamavadheyam - purvaṃ mahāgaṇapatimantreṇa huvet pūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ ityādinā yo daśadhā homa uktastasyāyaṃ kramaḥ - oṃ svāhā 1 | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā 2 | oṃ śrīṃ hrī/ svāhā 3 | oṃ śrīṃ hrī/ klī/ svāhā 4 | oṃ śrīṃ hrī/ klī/ glauṃ svāhā 5 | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā 6 | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā 7 | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā 8 | oṃ śrīṃ hrī/ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ svāhā 9 | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā 10 | iti | evaṃ daśāhutīrhutvā samastenāhuticatuṣṭayaṃ dadyādityevoktam - caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu ityanena | (p. 266) (vahnimukhe mūladevyarcā) vahnimukhe yantrarājaṃ raśmivṛndasamanvitam | vibhāvyāvāhayeddevīṃ śrīmattripurasundarīm || 95 || arcayed vahnirūpāṃ tāṃ dhūpadīpādinā sudhīḥ | (vahnidevatayoraikyasampādakahomaḥ) tanmukhe mūlamantreṇa pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | ājyena juhuyānmantrī vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || 96 || (nāḍīsandhānahomaḥ) vahnidevatayoraikyamātmanā saha bhāvayan | mūlamantreṇa juhuyādājyenaikādaśāhutīḥ || nāḍīsandhānamuddiṣṭametadāgamavedibhiḥ || 97 || (āvaraṇadevatāhomaḥ) tata āvṛtidevārthamekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet | (mūladevatāhomakramaḥ) saṅkalpañca tataḥ kṛtvā kāmyahomaṃ samācaret || 98 || svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya devatāyai tvidaṃ vadan | juhuyājjvalite vahnau saṃkhyāñca paritaścaret || 99 || (tāntrikahomādhikārinirṇayaḥ) dvijānāmadhikāro'sti homakarmaṇi tāntrike | (śūdre viśeṣaḥ) yadi kāmī bhaveccaiva śūdro'pi homakarmaṇi || 100 || vahnijāyāṃ parityajya hṛdayāntena homayet | (niruktakramasya prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam) vārāhītantrarājasya matametadudīritam || 101 || __________________________________________________________________ 95 | vahnimukha iti | yantrarājaṃ vakṣyamāṇaśrīyantram | 96 | vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ vahnimukhena mūladevyā abhedakalpanam | (p. 267) (jihvābhedena home phalabhedāḥ) īśapūrvāgnijihvāyāṃ havanaṃ siddhidāyakam | rakṣaḥsthāyāṃ śāntikārye pratīcyāṃ stambhakarmaṇi | uccāṭe vāyujihvāyāṃ madhyasthāyāntu māraṇe || 102 || (kāmanābhedena yajñīyapātrabhedāḥ) hemarūpyaśilāmṛtsnāpātraṃ śāntyādiṣu smṛtam | vilvākṣaśīgrughaṭitaṃ māraṇoccaṭanādiṣu || 103 || (home vihitaṃ mudrātrayam) tisro mudrāḥ smṛtā home mṛgī haṃsī ca kasturī || 104 || kastūrī karasaṃkocī haṃsī yuktakaniṣṭhikā | mṛgī kaniṣṭhātarjanyau tyaktvā mudrātrayaṃ smṛtam || 105 || (mudrāṇāmāsāṃ viniyogaḥ) yajñe śāntikakārye ca mṛgī haṃsī prakīrtitā || 106 || abhicāreṣu sarveṣu kastūrī parikīrtitā | (ṣaṭkarmasu home viśeṣaḥ) namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ vauṣaḍ huṃ phaḍantāśca jātayaḥ | śāntau vaśye tathā stambhe vidveṣoccaṭamāraṇe || 107 || ________________________________________________________________ 103 | kāmanābhedena yajñīyapātrabhedānāha - hemeti | śāntyādiṣviti | śāntau hemamayam, vaśīkaraṇe raupyamayam, stambhane śilāmayam, vidveṣaṇe mṛnmayaṃ pātram | māraṇoccaṭanādiṣu vilvākṣaśīgrughaṭitaṃ pātraṃ smṛtamityarthaḥ | vilvaḥ prasiddhaḥ | akṣaḥ vayaḍā iti yasya prasiddhiḥ | śīgruḥ śobhāñjanaḥ | etadanyatamakāṣṭhanirmitaṃ pātraṃ māraṇādiṣu kartavyamityarthaḥ | 107 | nama iti | tathā ca śāntau namo'ntā mantrāḥ vaśīkaraṇe vaṣaḍantāḥ, stambhane vauṣaḍantā ityevaṃkrameṇa prayogāḥ kartavyā ityarthaḥ | (p. 268) (kumārīpūjā) atha saṃpūjayenmantrī kumārīñca suvāsinīm | (śrīvidyāpūjā) bālābījairyathānyāyaṃ śrīvidyāṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 108 || (mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ pūrṇāhutiśca) devyā vyāhṛtihomañca kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ caret | ghṛtena srucamāpūrya puṣpamagre nidhāya ca || 109 || sadarbheṇa sruveṇaiva utthāyā'cchādanaṃ caret | añjalinā gṛhītvā tu mūlānte nayanaṃ paṭhan | yavarūpāṃ huned dhārāṃ jayaghoṣapuraḥsaraiḥ || 110 || _______________________________________________________________ 109-110 | devyā iti mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ | pūrṇāhutidānaparipāṭīmāha - pūrṇetyādinā | ghṛtenetyādi | tathā ca sruveṇa srucaṃ ghṛtenāpūrya sruco'gre puṣpaṃ dattvā utthāya sadarbheṇa sruveṇācchāditāṃ tāṃ ghṛtapūrṇasrucamañjalinā gṛhītvā vauṣaḍantena mūlamantreṇa yavarūpāṃ yavasadṛśaparīṇāhāṃ dhārāmagnau dadyāditi | atra tantrasārakāraiḥ - itaḥ pūrvamityādimantreṇa mūlamantreṇa ca pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā ityanenātmasamarpaṇamantreṇa pūrṇāhutidānamabhihitam, tatpratipādanānukūlaṃ pramāṇantu nopadarśitam | śāktānandataraṅginyāmaṣṭādaśollāse - agnernāmakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ priye | brahmārpaṇena manunā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || ityabhidhānāt mūlenetyāditantrasāroktatvācca mūlena pūrṇāhutimekāṃ dattvā punarbrahmārpaṇena manunā pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāditi pratīyate'nyathā punaḥpadavaiyarthyaṃ syāt | kaulāvalīnirṇaye trayodaśollāse tu - srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ | udvāsya devatāṃ kumbhe sāṅgāvaraṇapūrvikām || ityanena kevalamūlamantreṇa pūrṇāhutidānamuktam | prakṛte tu yavarūpāṃ huneda dhārāṃ tathā hunedaṣṭāhutiṃ kramāditi pṛthak kriyādvayopādānāt kvāpyaṣṭāhutyātmakapūrṇahomānabhi- (p. 269) (ātmārpaṇamantrahomaḥ) ātmārpaṇena manunā hunedaṣṭāhutiṃ kramāt || 111 || (ātmasamarpaṇamantraḥ) praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya mūlamantramataḥ param | itaḥ pūrvamiti procya prāṇabuddhīti coccaret || 112 || dehadharmādhikārāttu jāgrat-svapnasuṣupti ca | avasthāsu manaseti vācā ca karmaṇeti ca || 113 || hastābhyāmatha padbhyāntu udareṇa ca saṃsmaret | śiṅā yat smṛtamityetad yaduktaṃ yat kṛtantathā || 114 || sarvamityapi tad brahmārpaṇamastvagnivallabhām | praṇavañca madīyaṃ māṃ sakalaṃ sādhyadevatām | ṅe'ntāṃ samarpitaṃ tāraṃ tat sadātmā'rpaṇe manuḥ || 115 || _________________________________________________________________ dhānācca pūrṇāhutidānāt pṛthagevedamātmasamarpaṇamantrakaraṇakāṣṭāhutipradānamiti pratīyate | evañcātra nānātantreṣu matabhedādarśanāt svasvagurusampradāyānusāreṇaikatamaḥ pakṣaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti dik | 112-115 | ātmasamarpaṇamantrasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - praṇavamityādinā ātmārpaṇe manurityantena | evañca prathamaṃ praṇavastato mūlaṃ tataśca itaḥ pūrva prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tad brahmārpaṇamastu svāhā oṃ madīyaṃ māṃ sakalaṃ amukadaivatāyai samarpitaṃ oṃ tat sadityātmasamarpaṇamantraḥ paryavasyati | atra gandharvatantre'ṣṭādaśapaṭale viśeṣaḥ - ātmānañca kriyāḥ sarvā mahāmantreṇa pārvati | tato brahmasvarūpiṇyai viśeṣeṇa samarpayet | (p. 270) (agnerabhyukṣaṇamarcanañca) abhyukṣya pūjayed vahniṃ gandhapuṣpādinā sudhīḥ || 116 || (punarmahāvyāhṛtihomo jihvāhomaśca) punarvyāhṛtibhirhutvā jihvādīnāṃ vibhāvasoḥ | ekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 117 || (prārthanāpūrvakamagnervisarjanam) bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakarmaprasādhaka | karmāntare ca saṃprāpte sannidhiṃ kuru sādaram | anenāgniñca saṃprārthya kṣamasveti visarjayet || 118 || agnimātmani saṃyojya dakṣiṇāntu pradāpayet | naimittike ca paridhīn nitye naiva ca saṃdahet || 119 || iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau aṣṭamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 8 || __________________________________________________________________ vāratrayamitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhi tataḥ param | dehadharmādhikārānte jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || manasā ca tato vācā karmaṇā ca tataḥ param | hastābhyāñca tataḥ padbhyāmudareṇa tataḥ param || śiṅā ca yat smṛtaṃ paścād yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ bhavet | māṃ madīyaṃ tato devi sakalañca tataḥ param || tathaiva tvayi śabdānte brahmaṇyarpitamastviti | svāhānto manurityukto mantraḥ svātmasamarpaṇe || iti | 119 | agnimiti | saṃyojya saṃhāramudrayeti śeṣaḥ | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - pūrvavanmekhalopari adbhiḥ pariṣicyātmani saṃhāramudrayā pāvakaṃ yojayitveti | naimittika iti | naimittike karmaṇi paridhīn pūrvasthāpitān dahedagnau prakṣipyeti śeṣaḥ | parantu nitye karmaṇi tān na dahediti | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - paridhīn saparistarānagnau kṣipet | viśeṣastu naimittike karmaṇi etān dahet nitye karmaṇi na dahediti | tantrasāradhṛtaśāradāyāñca - naimittike dahenmantrī nitye naiva dahedimān | iti | navamaḥ prakāśaḥ (dravyabhedena home phalabhedāḥ, homadravyaparimāṇabhedāḥ, arimantratyāgavidhiśca) (homdravyanirupaṇapratijñā) atha prasaṅgād vakṣyāmi homadravyasya lakṣaṇam || 1 || (dravyabhedena home phalabhedāḥ) mālatīmallikājātīkusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ | ghṛtasaṃpūrṇahavanād vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate | mūḍhasyāpi ca mūkasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 2 || karavīrajavāpuṣpaiḥ sājyairhomairjagad vaśam | yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 3 || madhvaktai raktavarṇaistu karavīraiḥ saguggulaiḥ | hutvā lakṣaṃ vaśīkuryād viṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām || 4 || madhvaktakaravīraistu sāṅgaṃ bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 5 || saptarātrantu sājyena juhuyācchaśinā budhaḥ | pāṭalairyūthikākundaiḥ śatapatraiśca jātibhiḥ || 6 || _______________________________________________________________ 2 | pūrvaprakāśe homaprakaraṇaṃ nirūpya prakāśe'smin prathamaṃ homopakaraṇadravyabhedān tattaddravyakaraṇakahomādhigamyatattatphalabhedāṃścopadiśati - mālatityādinā | 5 | madhvakteti | sāṅgam amātyasuhṛtkoṣādirājyāṅgasahitaṃ bhūpaṃ rājānamityarthaḥ | 6 | śaśinā karpūreṇa | (p. 272) mālatīnavamallibhirmallikāpadmakiṃśukaiḥ | pūjanāddhavanād vāpi miśritairapyamiśritaiḥ | sarvasaubhāgyamāpnoti buddhyā ca vākpatirbhavet || 7 || kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ sarvasampattidāyakaḥ | raktotpalairjagad vaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 8 || nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā | śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanād dhruvam || 9 || kahārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyañca dhanaṃ haret | vakulasya phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat || 10 || karpūraṃ kuṅkumañcaiva miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi | havanānmaraṇañcaiva mantriṇā vijitaṃ bhavet || 11 || campakaiḥ pāṭalairhomācchriyaṃ prollasitāṃ varām | prāpnoti mantrī mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatīmimām || 12 || śrīkhaṇḍamaguruṃ hutvā karpūraṃ guggulaṃ tathā | bhūpanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || sarve lokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 13 || _________________________________________________________________ 7 | miśritairiti | miśritaiḥ pāṭalādiniruktapuṣpairekīkṛtaiḥ | amiśritairvā anyatamairvā ityarthaḥ | 12 | campakaiḥ pāṭalairiti miśritairityarthaḥ | amiśritapāṭalapuṣpeṇa homasya pūrvamuktatvāt | 13 | śrīkhaṇḍaṃ candanakāṣṭham | (p. 273) lakṣahomāllabhedrājyaṃ dāridrya-bhayapīḍitaḥ | durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ || 14 || mahāpalena niyataṃ ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet | khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe || 15 || rudhirāktena cchāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ | madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ | mahārāṣṭraṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ vaśamānayet || 16 || pṛthak kṛtvā madhu kṣīraṃ ghṛtañca homayet sudhīḥ | āyurdhanamathā'rogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām || 17 || madhunā kṣīrayogeṇa homānmṛtyuṃ vināśayet | dadhimākṣikayogeṇa saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt || 18 || rājikālavaṇābhyāntu kṣobhayejjagatīmimām | vaśayedduṣṭalokāṃśca havanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 || dadhnā'ṣṭaśatakaṃ hutvā'kālamṛtyuṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 20 || juhuyāt kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ ghṛtamaṣṭaśataṃ budhaḥ | madhvājyaguggulenaiva rājendraṃ vaśamānayet || 21 || homāddadhimadhukṣīralājābhiḥ sādhakottamaḥ | rogahantā lokahantā mṛtyuhantā bhaved dhruvam || 22 || ________________________________________________________________ 14 | trimadhviti | trimadhuramāha rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtaprayogasāre - payo madhu ghṛtañceti samaṃ trimadhuraṃ smṛtam | iti | 19 | rājikā rājasarṣapaḥ | rājikāpi ca kedāre rājasarṣaparekhayoriti medinī | (p. 274) ārogyaṃ ghṛtadugdhābhyāṃ havanena śatāṣṭakam | tilājyahomamātreṇa sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 23 || sitāṃ hutvā tu mantrajño ripoḥ stambhanamācaret | guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 24 || vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ | raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ || 25 || karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām | kastūrīhavanānmantrī sarve vaśyā bhavanti hi || 26 || tilataṇḍulahomena sarvaśāntirbhaved gṛhe | śarkarāguḍahomena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 27 || ghṛtapāyasahomena vaśīkuryānmahāgrahān || 28 || pūrṇavadarahomena sitāyuktena mantriṇaḥ | trailokyaṃ vaśamāpnoti dhānyavṛddhirbhavet kila || 29 || daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet | pūrṇadāḍimbahomena vaśīkuryānmahāgrahān || 30 || sampūrṇavarahomena vaśīkuryānmahīśvarān | mātuluṅgaphalairhomāt kṣatriyā vaśagā dhruvam || 31 || ________________________________________________________________ 24 | sitāṃ śarkarām | 31 | varahomena kuṅkumahomena | (p. 275) nāgaraṅgaphalairhomād vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi | kuṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyā bhavanti hi || 32 || drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ || 33 || kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ | vaśyāstu daśasaṃkhyātā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 || kharjūraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ | vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyātā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 35 || nārikelaphalairhomāt samṛddhirjāyate'cirāt | lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājatulyo bhaved dhruvam || 36 || pakvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa mantravit | catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ medinīṃ vaśamānayet || 37 || jambūphalaiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ kuṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ | śrīphalairuttamāṃ lakṣmīṃ patrairvā homato labhet | ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadvaśā rājakanyakāḥ || 38 || (homadravyaparimāṇam) atha vakṣyāmi dravyasya mānaṃ havanasiddhidam | puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyāt kamalenāpi puṣkalam || 39 || kusumbhaṃ vāṇapuṣpañca yatheṣṭaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ | śatasaṃkhyāstilāścaiva rājikāḥ śatasaṃkhyayā || 40 || _______________________________________________________________ (p. 276) lājā muṣṭipramāṇāḥ syurghṛtaṃ karṣamitaṃ tathā | cullukārddhaṃ tathā kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet || 41 || sthūlaṃ phalañca kuṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ tathaiva ca | manaḥpriyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalairbhavati niścayāt || 42 || rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ laghu cet khaṇḍitaṃ na hi | panasaiḥ phalagarbhasthaiścūtairmadhuyutairhunet || 43 || ikṣukhaṇḍaṃ purāsthāne manaḥsantoṣakāraṇam | drākṣāphalaṃ samastaṃ syānnāgaraṅgañca kharjuram || 44 || guggulaṃ kramukārddhañca kuṅkumañca tathā bhavet | guñjāsamānaṃ karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā || 45 || aguruṃ candanañcaiva kramukeṇa samaṃ bhavet | manaḥpriyāṇi sarvāṇi phalāni havanāya ca || 46 || manaḥpriyāhutīḥ kṛtvā sarvamanyaddhunet sudhīḥ | etadāhutimānaṃ syāt (tasyaiva prakārāntaram) prakārāntaramucyate || 47 || dadhi prasṛtimānaṃ syāt pṛthukāḥ śaktavo'pi ca | bhavanti karṣamāṇañca guḍaṃ palārddhamātrakam || 48 || _________________________________________________________________ 44 | purāsthāne parvadeśe | (p. 277) grāsārddhaṃ carumānaṃ syāt patramekamudāhṛtam | mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhā smṛtam || 49 || aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ | tridhā khaṇḍaṃ phalaṃ vailvaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ dvidhā || 50 || phalānyanyāni khaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṅgulāḥ | vrīhayo muṣṭimātrāḥ syū raktamāṣā yavā api || 51 || taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhāṃśāstilāścullukasammittāḥ | tintiḍībījamānāni marīcānyapi viṃśatiḥ || 52 || (dravyānuktau viśeṣaḥ) anukte tu havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate || 53 || _______________________________________________________________ 51 | samidha iti | daśāṅgulāḥ prādeśaparimāṇāḥ | samidhāṃ lakṣaṇamāha karmapradīpe'ṣṭakhaṇḍe- nāṅguṣṭhādadhikā grāhyā samit sthūlatayā kvacit | na nirmuktatvacā caiva na sakīṭā na pāṭitā || prādeśānnādhikā nonā tathā caiva dviśākhikā | na sapatrā na nirvīryā homeṣu ca vijānatā || viśīrṇā vidalā hrasvā vakrā sthūlā kṛśā dvidhā | krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || gṛhyāsaṃgrahe prathamaprapāṭhake - viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryādvidalā vyādhisambhavā | hrasvā vādhikarī proktā durbhagatvantu vakrayā || vighnāni kurute sthūlā kṛśā ca ripuvarddhinī | dvidhā nāśayate hyarthaṃ bhāryāñca priyabāndhavān || kīṭadaṣṭā'tibhayadā dīrghā caiva sutān haret | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena varjanīyāśca varjayet || iti | (p. 278) (vairimantraparityāgakramaḥ) athārimantratyāgasya vidhiḥ samyak pracakṣyate || 54 || śuciḥ samāhito bhūtvā prārabhet pravare dine | aśeṣaduḥkhanāśāya deśikaḥ pravaraṃ vidhim || 55 || (ghaṭasthāpanam) tatrā'dau ramyabhavane kumbhaṃ dīkṣāvidhikramāt | maṇḍale sthāpayed vidvān pūrayettaṃ jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 56 || (tatra sāvaraṇasādhyadevatāpūjā) vilomamantrapāṭhena tatrā'vāhya tu devatām | sakalīkṛtya saṃpūjyā'varaṇāni prapūjayet || 57 || evamāvaraṇānīṣṭvā mantrī mantrasya devatām | hutvā vilomamantreṇa sarpiṣā gorapi dvijaḥ || 58 || (dikpālavaliḥ) tato yathāvaddugdhānnairdevatābhyo valiṃ haret | vidikṣu dikṣu ca tathā vakṣyamāṇairmanukramaiḥ || 59 || (tatrendrasya valimantraḥ) oṃ āyāhīndra surādhīśa śatamanyo śacīpate | namastubhyaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ puṣpadhūpādikaṃ valim (1) || 60 || (agneḥ) oṃ āyāhi tejasāṃ nātha havyavāha varaprada | gṛhāṇa puṣpadhūpādivalimenaṃ supūjitam (2) || 61 || _________________________________________________________________ 54 | pūrvaṃ dvitīyaprakāśe vairimantrā nirūpitāḥ | samprati teṣāmaniṣṭaphalakānāṃ vidhinā parityāgasya kramamāha-athārimantratyāgasyetyādinā | 57 | sakalīkṛtya ṣaḍaṅgamantrairiti śeṣaḥ | (p. 279) (yamasya) oṃ pretarāja samāyāhi bhinnāñjanasamaprabha | valiṃ dattaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ suprīto varado bhava (3) || 62 || (nirṛteḥ) oṃ namaste rakṣasāṃ nātha nair-ṛte tvamihāgataḥ | gṛhāṇa valipūjādi mayā bhaktyā niveditam (4) || 63 || (varuṇasya) oṃ ehi paścimadikpāla lokanātha namo'stu te | bhaktyā niveditāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhītvā prītimāpnuhi (5) || 64 || (vāyoḥ) oṃ prabhañjana prāṇapate tvamehi saparicchadaḥ | mayā prayuktaṃ vidhivad gṛhāṇa valimādarāt (6) || 65 || (kuberacandrayoḥ) oṃ kubera-tārakādhīśāvāgacchetāṃ surottamau | puṣpadhūpādibhiḥ prītau bhavetāṃ varadau mama (7) || 66 || (īśānasya) oṃ īśa tvamehi bhagavan sarvavidyāmaya prabho | pūjitaḥ puṣpadhūpādyaiḥ prāto bhava vibhūtaye (8) || 67 || (brahmaṇaḥ) oṃ āyāhi sarvadevānāṃ nātha brahman samarcanam | gṛhāṇa sarvavighnān me nivartaya namo'stu te (9) || 68 || (anantasya) oṃ āgaccha varadāvyakta viṣṇo viśvasya nāyaka | pūjitaḥ parayā bhaktyā bhava tvaṃ sukhado mama (10) || 69 || (p. 280) (sādhyadevatāpūjā) tataḥ saparivārāñca pūjayenmantradevatām | mantreṇa viparītena puṣpa-dhūpopacārakaiḥ || 70 || (prārthanam) tatastu prārthayed vidvān pūjitāṃ mantradevatām || 71 || (tatra mantrāḥ) ānulokyamanālokya mayā taralabuddhinā | tadupāttaṃ pūjitañca prabho mantrasvarūpakam | tena me manasaḥ kṣobhaṃ vinivartaya sarvadā || 72 || pāpaṃ pratihatañcāstu bhūyāc śreyaḥ sanātanam | tanotu mama kalyāṇaṃ pāvanī bhaktireva te || 73 || (tadanantarakṛtyam) iti saṃprārthya mantrāṇāṃ varṇaṃ patre vilomataḥ | likhitvā'malakarpūracandanena samarcayet | kalasopari saṃsthāpya bhaktyā paramayā punaḥ || 74 || tat patraṃ matimān paścād baddhvā nijaśirasyatha | snāyāt pūjitakumbhasthatoyairmantramayaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 75 || punaścānyena toyena kumbhamāpūrya saṃyataḥ | tanmadhye mantrapatrañca nikṣipyātha prapūjayet || 76 || tanmadhye nimnagātīre śuddhe vā'nyajalāśaye | nikṣipeddaśa viprāṃśca yathāśaktyā prapūjayet || 77 || ______________________________________________________________ 70 viparītena vilomena | (p. 281) (niruktānuṣṭhānajaṃ phalam) evaṃkṛtavidhānasya ripumantrodbhavā rujaḥ | naśyantyeva na sandehaḥ kramāccittaprasannatā || 78 || jāyate'tīva sampanno varddhate svakulaṃ kramāt | (vidherasya prāmāṇikagranthasaṃvāditvam) mālinīvijayasyeti matametadudīritam || 79 || iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau navamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ prakāśaḥ ādau pañcamī, tata ekākṣarī, tatastrikūṭacatuṣkūṭamantrabhedāḥ) (śrīmattripurasundarīvidyānirūpaṇapratijñā) atha vakṣyāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīm | sarvaśāstramayīṃ devīṃ sarvakāraṇarūpiṇīm || 1 || utpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīṃ muktidāyinīm | brahmaviṣṇubhavairvandyāṃ śrīmattripurasundarīm || 2 || tasyā mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam | (pañcamī vidyā) tatrādau pañcamī vidyā kathyate bhuvi durlabhā || 3 || ______________________________________________________________ 1-2 | evaṃ pūrvapūrvaprakāśaiḥ sāṅgaṃ dīkṣākramaṃ vistarata upapādya śrīmattripurasundarīvidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇāya pratijānīte - atheti | asyāḥ svarūpamāha- saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīmityādinā śrīmattripurasundarīmityantena | śrīmattripurasundarīmiti | tripurāśabdanirvacanamāha gandharvatantre dvitīyapaṭale - trīn yasmāt purato dadyādṛrgā(?) sā parameśvarī | tripureti samākhyātā saundaryātiśayāttathā || iti | tripurāmahopaniṣadbhāṣyadhṛtakālikāpurāṇe'pi - trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ cāsyā bhūpurañca trirekhakam | mantro'pi tryakṣaraḥ proktastathā rūpatrayaṃ punaḥ || trividhā kuṇḍalīśaktistridevānāñca sṛṣṭaye | sarvaṃ trayaṃ trayaṃ yasmāt tryakṣarī tripurā matā || iti | 3-4 | tasyā iti | tripurasundaryāḥ | tripurāyā vahavo bhedāḥ krameṇa pradarśayiṣyante | (p. 283) durlabhā sā mahāvidyā pañcakūṭātmikā parā | nityā ca muktidā śuddhā sukhadā duḥkhanāśinī || 4 || (pāñcabhautikasya jagataḥ pañcakuṭātmakatvam) devīpañcātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśasambhavam || 5 || (pṛthivyādīnāṃ tattaddevatāśaktitvam) pṛthivī brāhmaṇī śaktirjalaṃ nārāyaṇī tathā | tejo rudrasya rudrāṇī vāyurīśasya ceśvarī || 6 || māheśvarī tathā'kāśaṃ śaktirmāheśvarasya ca | pañcadevātmakaṃ pañca pañcamī-pañcaśaktayaḥ || 7 || (niruktakūṭapañcakātmakaśaktipañcakanirūpaṇam) ādyā kāmeśvarī jñeyā tathā vajreśvarī śubhā | tṛtīyā bhagamālā ca turyā tripurasundarī || 8 || nityā ca pañcamī śaktiḥ paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī || 9 || (pañcamyāḥ svarūpam) paramānandarūpaṃ yajjagatāṃ kāraṇaṃ mahat | tasmāddevyāśca tadrūpamudayāstavivarjitam || 10 || _______________________________________________________________ tatra prathamaṃ pañcamīṃ vyācaṣṭe - tatrādāvityādinā | pañcakūṭātmiketi | vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmarājakūṭatrayaṃ śaktikūṭañceti tadātmiketyarthaḥ | 6-7 | pṛthivī brāhmaṇī śaktirityādinā yat pṛthivyādīnāṃ brahmādiśaktitvamupapāditam, tasya phalitamāha-pañceti | pañcadevātmakaṃ prāgabhihitabrahmādipañcadevātmakaṃ pañca pṛthivyādayaḥ pañcamyāḥ pañcaśaktaya iti jñeyamityarthaḥ | etena pañcabhūtātmakamātṛkāvarṇānāṃ mantraghaṭakatā vyākhyātā | viśeṣastu yoginīhṛdaye dvitīyapaṭale'nusandheyaḥ | 10 | udayāstavivarjitaṃ dhvaṃsaprāgabhāvātītam | (p. 284) sthūlatve sthūlarūpā sā sūkṣmatve sūkṣmarūpiṇī | sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī || 11 || (śivādabhinneyaṃ śaktiḥ) yo'sau viśveśvaro devo viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitaḥ | saiva viśveśvarī devī vyāpakatvena saṃsthitā || 12 || sā eva pañcamī vidyā pañcakūṭātmikā parā | (niruktapañcamīprasādādeva śivādīnāmiśvaratvādi) śambhunā cintyate sā tu tatprasādācchivo vibhuḥ || 13 || jagatāmīśvaratvañca labdhaṃ tadanukampayā | brahmatvaṃ brahmaṇā prāptaṃ viṣṇutvaṃ viṣṇunā svayam || 14 || ________________________________________________________________ 11 | devyā rūpatrayamāha - sthūlatva iti | atredamavadheyam - sthūlasūkṣmaparabhedena devatāyā rūpatrayamāgameṣu dṛśyate | tatra dhyānapratipāditaṃ vilakṣaṇaśiraḥkaracaraṇādiviśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ sthūlam, mantrātmakaṃ rūpaṃ sūkṣmam, pararūpantu deśakālādibhiranavacchinnamantaryāgarūpopāsanāgamyamiti | taduktaṃ tantrarāje caturthapaṭale - sthūlaṃ samastayā nāmnā sūkṣmaṃ mantratanuṃ tathā | pararūpaṃ tvarpaṇena viditaṃ pūjanaṃ śive || iti | vyaktamāha tripuropaniṣadbhāṣye tatrabhavatā bhāskararāyeṇa - devatāyāśca trīṇi rūpāṇi sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parañceti | tatrādyaṃ tattaddhyānaślokoktam, dvitīyaṃ tattanmūlamantrātmakam, tṛtīyantūpāsanātmakam | devatāyāstraividhyādupāstirapi trividhā bahiryāgajapāntaryāgabhedāditi | evañca sthūlatva ityādigranthasyāyamarthaḥ | upāsanāyāḥ sthūlatve dhyānapratipāditamūrtipūjāyāmityarthaḥ, sā devatā sthūlarūpā, sūkṣmatve mantrajaparūpāyāṃ sūkṣmopāsanāyāṃ sā sūkṣmarūpā, antaryāgarūpaparopāsanāyāntu sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena proktasthūlasūkṣmabhedarāhityena sā devatā paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇītyarthaḥ | (p. 285) surāsuramunīndrāṇāṃ mahattvaṃ tatprasādataḥ || 15 || (etadupāsanayaiva viśvāmitrasya sṛṣṭyādikartṛtvam) viśvāmitre purā proktā śivena durlabhā parā | so'pi cābhūt svayaṃ kartā śivatulyo mahāmuniḥ || 16 || sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārī ca prabhureko'bhavat svayam | (asyā brahmavidyāsvarūpatvam) atiguhyatamā vidyā brahmavidyaiva kevalā || 17 || (etadvidyopāsanādhikārinirṇayaḥ) sarvadānandahṛdayo'dvaitānandaparāyaṇaḥ | gurubhakto jitākṣaśca pañcamīṃ samupāsayet || 18 || (asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ) sarvatīrthamayī vidyā sarvamantramayī parā | sarvadevamayī śuddhā sarvaśaktimayī śubhā || 19 || (pañcamīvidyāvidaḥ prakarṣaḥ) pṛthivyāṃ mānavaḥ śreṣṭho yadi jānāti pañcamīm || 20 || yo jānāti mahāvidyāṃ pañcakūṭātmikāṃ parām | sa bhavet khecaro nityamabhyāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 21 || sadāmnāyaviśuddhātmā yogī bhogaparāyaṇaḥ | sarvathā labhate muktiṃ yadi jānāti pañcamīm || sa pūjyaḥ sarvalokeṣu sa devo na tu mānuṣaḥ || 22 || (p. 286) samayācārasampanno bhūtaśuddhiṃ icintayet | kalpanāśuddhabhāvena sarvasiddhiṃ labhettu saḥ || 23 || sadānandamayo bhūtvā pañcamīṃ yo vicintayet | pañcatattvaparijñānādamaratvaṃ labhennaraḥ | kāraṇānandarūpeṇa pañcamīṃ samupāsayet || 24 || (pañcatattvasya brahmādirūpatvam) pañca tattvātmakaṃ pañca brahmādyāḥ pañca devatāḥ | tathaiva śaktayaḥ pañca pañcatattvena pañcamī | pañca kūṭaprakāreṇa trikūṭā vāgbhavāditaḥ || 25 || (atha pañcamī, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) smaro yonirmāyā kṣitiratha kalālāñchitaśiro- madhādevo vahnirviracitatanuḥ śūnyaghaṭitaḥ | idaṃ guhyaṃ bījaṃ sakalakavitākāraṇaparaṃ naro lakṣaṃ japtvā suragurusamānaḥ sa bhavati || 26 || ________________________________________________________________ 26 | tatra prathamaṃ pañcamī tripurā śrīḥ syāditi yoginīhṛdayadvitīyapaṭaloktāyāḥ pañcamyāḥ śrīvidyāyāḥ kūṭapañcakaghaṭitapañcaviṃśatyakṣaramantramabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ nirvakti-smara ityādinā | smaraḥ kakāraḥ yonirekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, kṣitirlakāraḥ etena ka e ī la iti prāptam | atheti, etadbījacatuṣṭayānantaramityarthaḥ | kalayā īkāreṇa lāñchitaṃ śiro yasya tathābhūto mahādevo hakāraḥ, vahnī rakāraḥ, tathā śūnyaghaṭitaḥ śūnyena bindunā ghaṭitaḥ yukta ityarthaḥ | viracitatanuriti ebhirīkārahakārarakārabindubhirviracitā tanuryasya tathābhūtaḥ | etena hrīṃ iti labdham | evañca ka e ī la hrīṃ iti prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamiti phalitam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ devi śaktirmāyendra eva ca | mahāmāyā tataḥ paścād vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet || iti | spaṣṭamanyat | (p. 287) etad vāgbhavabījamevamuditaṃ (kāmarājakūṭatrayam) vakṣyāmi śeṣaṃ paraṃ śambhuḥ somaravī mahī bhagavatībījaṃ krameṇoccaret | kandarpāriravīśaśakramuditaṃ bījaṃ bhavānyāḥ paraṃ kāmaṃ śambhusamīraṇendragirijābījaṃ krameṇoddharet || 27 || ________________________________________________________________ 27 | evaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamabhidhāya kūṭatrayātmakaṃ kāmarājaṃ vaktumupakramate - etadityādinā | etaditi pūrvavacanena vāgbhavakūṭamuditamiti sambandhaḥ | śeṣamiti kāmarājakūṭaṃ vakṣyāmītyarthaḥ | tatra kāmarājasya kūṭatrayaghaṭitasya prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ nirvakti-śambhurityādinā | śambhurhakāraḥ, somaḥ (candrabījaṃ) sakāraḥ, raviḥ kakāraḥ, mahī (pṛthvībījam) lakāraḥ, bhagavatī (māyābījam) hrīm | evañca ha sa ka la hrīmiti kāmarājasya prathamaṃ kūṭam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - viyaccandrastataḥ paścāt ka-lau nakuli vahni ca | māyāsvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ nādabindukalānvitam | prathamaṃ kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham || iti | dvitīyaṃ kūṭamāha - kandarpeti | kandarpāriḥ (śivaḥ) hakāraḥ, raviḥ kakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, paramiti ataḥ paraṃ bhavānyā bījaṃ hrīmiti | evañca ha ka ha la hrīmiti dvitīyaṃ kūṭamiti phalitam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ kāmo haṃsaḥ śakrastataḥ param | mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt svapnāvatīti kathyate || iti | idaṃ kāmarājadvitīyakūṭameva svapnāvatī vidyetyetadapi tantrasāravacanādasmādavagantavyam | svayamapyagre vakṣyate | tṛtīyaṃ kūṭamāha - kāma ityādinā | kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śambhu hakāraḥ, samīraṇo yakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, girijābījaṃ hrīm | evañca ka ha ya la hrīmiti tṛtīyaṃ kūṭamiti phalitam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - (p. 288) (etatkūṭatrayajapaphalam) etadbījavaraṃ trikūṭaghaṭitaṃ śrīkāmarājābhidhaṃ japtvā devamunīndravṛndasakalo lokatraye rājate | (śaktikūṭam) vakṣye'nyat paramaṃ samastajagatāmekādhipaṃ kāmadaṃ śambhuṃ manmathaśakrasomasahitaṃ devīṃ krameṇoddharet || 28 || (asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ) eṣā śrītripurā parā hitakarī vidyārthasiddhodayā rakte mānasapaṅkaje viśatu me kāmāsanādhiṣṭhite | __________________________________________________________________ mādanaṃ śivabījañca vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param | indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścānmahāmāyāṃ samuddharet || iti | idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭameva madhumatī vidyeti agre vakṣyate | 28 | etatkūṭatrayaghaṭitakāmarājajapaphalamāha-etadityādi | evaṃ kūṭacatuṣṭayamabhidhāya pañcamaṃ śktikūṭamāha-vakṣye'nyadityādinā | śambhuḥ hakāraḥ manmathaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ somaḥ (candrabījaṃ) sakāraḥ, devī (māyābījaṃ) hrīm | evañca ha ka la sa hrīmiti pañcamaṃ kūṭamiti | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - śivabījaṃ tataḥ kāmamindraṃ devīṃ niyojayet | mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścācchaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet || iti | atredamavadheyam - pañcaviṃśatyakṣarātmako'yaṃ mantraḥ pañcakūṭātmakaḥ | atra kūṭaśabdaḥ samūhārthakaḥ vaiśeṣikādīnāṃ kāraṇakūṭādiśabdavat | tathā ca prathamaṃ niruktapañcākṣarātmakaṃ vāgbhavakūṭam, dvitīyaṃ niruktapañcadaśākṣarātmakaṃ kāmarājakūṭam, tṛtīyaṃ niruktapañcākṣarātmakaṃ śaktikūṭamiti samaṣṭyā caiteṣāṃ mantro'yaṃ pañcaviṃśatyakṣaro bhavati | taduktaṃ tantrasāradhṛtakuloḍḍiśe gandharvatantre tṛtīyapaṭale ca - vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca pañcamam | madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ manoharam || iti | sādhakānāṃ sukhabodhāya rekhāpātena kūṭānāmeteṣāṃ saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate - (p. 289) brahmānantapurārimaulimukuṭaproddāmamuktāvalī- rājaśrīcaraṇāravindayugalā pūrṇenduśuddhānanā || 29 || vidyācūḍāmaṇiḥ proktā sarvapakṣeṣu durlabhā | pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī bhavet || 30 || (kāmarājakūṭe viśeṣaḥ) kūṭabhedena vakṣyāmi kāmarājaṃ sudurlabham | jñātvā yat sādhayennityamasādhyamapi bhūtale || 31 || saubhāgyaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ mahāmāṅgalyadāyakam | trikūṭaṃ padarūpeṇa kāmarājaṃ mahatpadam | evaṃ kūṭatrayeṇāpi vidyā saubhāgyarūpiṇī || 32 || _______________________________________________________________ (pañcaviṃśatyakṣarī prathamā pañcamī) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śaktikūṭam 1 2 3 4 5 ka ha ha ka ha e sa ka ha ka ī ka ha ya la la la la la sa hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svapnāvatī madhumatī 31-32 | pūrvaṃ yat kāmarājakūṭatrayamuktaṃ tatra prakārāntaramāha- saubhāgyamityādinā | saubhāgyāyā idaṃ saubhāgyaṃ śāktalopāmudrāyā vakṣyamāṇāyāḥ prathamaṃ kūṭamityarthaḥ | rekhānyāsenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate - etena ha sa ka la hrīmiti kāmarājasya prathamaṃ kūṭam | trikūṭamiti | atra triśabdastṛtīyārthakaḥ | tathāca vāgbhavakūṭamapekṣya tṛtīya- (p. 290) eṣā tu pañcakūṭena nityaṃ kūṭatraye sthitā | durlabhā sarvalokeṣu sarvasaubhāgyasundarī || 33 || (kāmarājamadhyamakūṭajapaphalam) etasyā eva vidyāyā madhyamkūṭasya madhyamam | japtvā'nandamayo bhūtvā sarvakāmamupālabhet || 34 || eṣā svapnāvatīnāmnī vidyā trailokyadurlabhā | ākarṣaṇakarī vidyā cittāhlādanakāriṇī || 35 || (madhumatī) svapnāvatyā antakūṭaṃ madhumatāti kathyate | mahābhogakarī vidyā mahāsiddhipradāyinī || 36 || pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā pañcatattvena pañcamī | (niruktapañcamyārādhanaphalam) yasyā ārādhanaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 37 || ________________________________________________________________ (prakārāntaram) vāgbhava-kūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ka ha ha ka sa e sa sa ha ka ī ka ka ya la la la ha la hrīṃ hrīṃ la hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ kūṭapadarūpeṇa mahatpadaṃ kāmarājaṃ prayuñjītetyarthaḥ | mahatpadamityanena kūṭasyāsya ṣaḍakṣaratvaṃ sūcitam | tena ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti tṛtīyakūṭam | evañcāsya ṣaḍakṣaraghaṭitatvāt pañcamaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ kāmarājavidyāvat sa ka la hrīmiti caturakṣaram | prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ caturthakūṭañca pūrvavat | ityaparo bhedaḥ | (p. 291) praveśaḥ parakāyasya kāmarūpadharo bhavet | añjanaṃ guṭikādiśca yā yā vidyā sudurlabhā || 38 || viditā jāyate tasya sādhakaḥ khecaro bhavet | aṇimāsiddhayaḥ santi vaśyā bhavanti devatāḥ || 39 || siṃhavyāghrādayo ye ye nāgayakṣāḥ patattriṇaḥ | dūrādeva palāyante darśanāt sādhakasya ca || 40 || śivatulyo bhavenmantrī nityaṃ tadanukampayā | jīvanmuktaḥ sādhakendraḥ kartā hartā bhaveddivi || 41 || trailokyadurlabhā vidyā sarvapakṣeṣu pañcamī | ekākṣareṇa kathitaṃ brahmavidyaiva kevalam || 42 || yā śaktiḥ sarvabhūteṣu jagaccaitanyarūpiṇī | sā devī pañcamī vidyā sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 43 || tasyā bhedāśca bahavastejāṃsi ca guṇāstathā | nānyat parataraṃ kiñcid vidyate bhuvanatraye || 44 || puṃsāṃ rūpaṃ striyā rūpaṃ yaccānyadrūpamucyate | sarvaṃ tat paramaṃ rūpaṃ tasyā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 45 || (kālaviśeṣeṇa jape phalaviśeṣaḥ) mahābhūtadine naktaṃ śmaśāne yadi sādhakaḥ | sahasraikapramāṇena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 46 || yo japet pañcamīṃ vidyāṃ parāṃ trailokyadurlabhām | yogātmā sa bhavenmukto nānābhogena kevalam || 47 || (p. 292) abhyāsādabdamātreṇa susiddhaḥ sādhako bhavet | (asyā rahasyatvam) yasmai kasmai na dātavyā vidyā paramadurlabhā || 48 || (sacchiṣyāya pratipādyatvam) kulīnāya viśuddhāya gurudevaparāya ca | dātavyā pañcamī vidyā putrāya prāṇadāya ca || 49 || (mantrāntaraṃ tatra śaktikūṭe viśeṣaḥ) athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktikūṭaṃ mahāśubham | paramānandanirvāhaṃ kuloḍḍīśe prakāśitam || 50 || prāṇajīvaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmabījaṃ samuddharet | tadadhaḥ śakrabījantu yojayed bhuvaneśvarīm || 51 || (atra vāgbhava-kamarājakūṭavyavasthā) vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuditaṃ kāmarājaṃ trayātmakam | eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā dharmakāmārthamokṣadā || 52 || ________________________________________________________________ 50-52 | athedānīṃ kuloḍḍīśamatānusāreṇa śaktibījamāha-athānyaditi | prāguktāyāḥ pañcakūṭātmikāyāḥ pañcamakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭamiti pūrvamupadarśitam, idānīṃ tasyaiva śaktikūṭasya prasthānāntaramanena pradarśyate | evañca śaktikūṭasya dvaividhyena mantrasyāpi dvaividhyamavagantavyam | tameva śaktikūṭasya bhedamāha-prāṇetyādinā | prāṇo hakāraḥ, jīvaḥsakāraḥ, kāmabījaṃ kakāraḥ indrabījaṃ lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrī/ | evañca ha sa ka la hrī/ iti dvitīyaṃ śaktikūṭam | (p. 293) (matāntaram) aparañca pravakṣyāmi kulāmṛtamataṃ param || 53 || (tatra kāmarājakūṭe viśeṣaḥ) etasyāmeva vidyāyāṃ madhumatyāstu madhyamam | tyaktvā samīraṇaṃ jīvaṃ yojayet sādhakottamaḥ | eṣā guhyā parā jñeyā puruṣārthaphalapradā || 54 || (mantrāntaram) athāparaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ vakṣyāmi sarvadurlabham | sārāt sārataraṃ kūṭaṃ śrīkrame tu prakāśitam || 55 || _________________________________________________________________ anena dvitīyaśaktikūṭena mantrasya pañcakūṭatvasampādanaparipāṭīmāha - vāgbhavamityādinā | tathā cātrāpi pūrvavat prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭam, tataḥ kāmarājakūṭatrayam, tato niruktaśaktikūṭamiti pañcakūṭātmakatvamasya mantrasya siddham | tacchaktikūṭabhedabhinneyaṃ dvitīyā pañcamī vidyetyavadheyam | tadetadrakhāpātena pradarśyate - (prakārāntaram) vāgbhava-kūṭam kāmarāja-kūṭam śaktikūṭam ka ha ha ka ha e sa ka ha sa ī ka ha ya ka la la la la la hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svapnāvatī madhumatī atra vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmarājakūṭatrayañca pūrvavat | śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvato bhinnarūpam, evañca śaktikūṭabhedenaivāsyāḥ pūrvato bheda ityavadheyam | 53-55 | anyādṛśīṃ pañcamīṃ kulāmṛtānusāreṇa nirūpayati - aparañcetyādinā | etasyāmiti | etasyāṃ pañcakūṭātmikāyāṃ vidyāyāṃ madhumatyāḥ kāmarājatṛtīyakūṭasyetyarthaḥ, madhyamaṃ ka ha ya la hrīmityakṣarapañcakānāṃ madhyabhūtaṃ samīraṇaṃ vāyubījaṃ yakāraṃ tyaktvā tatra jīvaṃ sakāraṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | tena ka ha sa la hrīmiti paryavasyati | evañca śaktikūṭadvaividhyena dvividhāyāḥ pañcamyāḥ kāmarājatṛtīyakūṭamadhyabhūtayakārasthāne sakārayojanāt punardvaividhyena samaṣṭyā cāturvidhyaṃ siddham | yathā - 55-57 | pañcakūṭātmakamantraghaṭakaṃ śaktikūṭamanyādṛśaṃ śrīkramasaṃvādenāha- atheti | (p. 294) (tatra śaktikūṭe viśeṣaḥ) dvijarājastataḥ prāṇo mādanaṃ tadanantaram | indrabījaṃ śivaḥ paścānmṛgātmā tadanantaram || 56 || vāmanetrendunādena bindunā parimaṇḍitam | (vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭavyavasthā) vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuditaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam || 57 || _________________________________________________________________ vāgbhav a-kūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śakti kūṭam vāgbhav akūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śakti kūṭam ka ha ha ka ha ma ha ha ka ha e sa ka ha ka e sa ka ha sa ī ka ha sa la ī ka ha sa ka la la la la sa la la la la la hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dvijarāja iti | dvijarājaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ, mādanaṃ kakāraḥ, indrabījaṃ lakāraḥ, etena sa ha ka la ityakṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ prāptam | paścāt śivo hakāraḥ, mṛtātmā rakāraḥ vāmanetreṇa dīrgheṇekāreṇa indunādena arddhacandrākāreṇa tadupari sthitena bindunā ca parimaṇḍitaḥ etena hrīmiti labdham | evañca kalpe'smin sa ha ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ka ha ha ka sa e sa ka ha ha ī ka ha ya ka la la la la la hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrī/ jīvaprāṇau maheśāni mādanaṃ tadanantaram | indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścād bhuvaneśī tu pañcamam || iti vā śaktikūṭamiti | vāgbhavamiti | niruktaśaktikūṭāt prāk pūrvavad vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmarājakūṭatrayañca yojayedityarthaḥ | etadeva rekhāpātena pradarśyate - (p. 295) evaṃ śrīpañcamī vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī bhavet | sarveṣāṃ durlabhā vidyā mahāmokṣapradāyinī | atiyatnena goptavyā mātṛmaithunavat sadā || 58 || (ekākṣaramantranirūpaṇapratijñā) atha vakṣyāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ turyāṃ tripurasundarīm | prabhutvaṃ śambhunā prāptaṃ yasyā dhyānaprasādataḥ || 59 || (ekākṣaramantraḥ) kāmeśīmādihīnāṃ tadanu parigataṃ śāntidasyorddhvaṣaṣṭhaṃ sūkṣmāntāntādiyuktaṃ śirasi śaśikalābindunā lāñchitañca | etacchrīmantrarājaṃ sakala-lipimayaṃ guhyaguhyātiguhyaṃ sākṣād brahmasvarūpaṃ hariharamunibhiḥ sevitaṃ sarvasāram || 60 || (asya praśastiraprakāśyatvañca) seyaṃ śrībrahmavidyā tribhuvanajananī sarvakarmodayā yā sarveṣāṃ jīvabhūtā sakalaguṇamayī devedevaikavandyā | ________________________________________________________________ 58 | pañcamyā eteṣvevāntargatā apare bhedāḥ ekādaśe śāktapañcamīvidyānirūpaṇāvasare sphuṭaṃ pradarśayiṣyante | 59 | turyāṃ turīyacaitanyasvarūpām | 60 | atha śrīmattripurasundaryā ekākṣaramantramāha-kāmeśīmiti | kāmeśīṃ kāmeśītipadamityarthaḥ ādihīnām ākārādiyāvadvarṇarahitām etena k iti prāptam | śāntidasyeti | śāntidaḥ śivo hakāra ityarthaḥ, tasya ūrddhvaṣaṣṭhaṃ vilomataḥ ṣaṣṭhavarṇaṃ lakāraṃ etena kla iti prāptam | tataśca sūkṃāntāntādiyuktaṃ sūkṣmaṃ hrasvekāraḥ, tasyānto dīrghekāraḥ tasyānta ukārastasyādidīrghekārastadyuktam evañca sūkṣmāntāntādiyuktamityasya dīrghekārayuktamityarthaḥ | etena klī iti prāptam | śirasi śiraḥpradeśe śaśikalayā arddhacandreṇa bindunā ca lāñchitaṃ bījaṃ likhedityarthaḥ | etena klī/ ityekākṣaro mantra iti paryavasyati | (ekākṣaro mantraḥ) klī (p. 296) sarvāmnāyaiḥ prapūjyā sakalahitakarī sarvamantraikasārā gopyā sarvaiḥ prayatnādabhimataphaladā naiva vācyā parasmin || 61 || yasmai kasmai na vaktavyaṃ mantrarājaṃ sudurlabham | mātṛmaithunavannityaṃ gopayet sādhakottamaḥ || 62 || atiguhyataraṃ mantraṃ sarvaśāstreṣu gopitam | (asya prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam) śrīkrame ca mahātantre śivena parikīrtitam || 63 || (svarūpam) siddhidā nirmalā śāntā trailokyavaśakāriṇī | kevalā citkalā nityā nityānandasvarūpiṇī || 64 || (punarasya sarvathā rahasyatvābhidhānam) aprakāśyā mahāvidyā gopanīyā prayatnataḥ || 65 || vidyayā saha martavyo yadīcchedātmano hitam | varaṃ putraṃ dhanaṃ rājyaṃ deyaṃ neyaṃ kadācana || 66 || (asya mantrasya sacchiṣyāya pratipādanaṃ tatkramaśca) yadi janmasahasreṇa śiṣyeṇa sevito guruḥ | tadā jñātvā kulīnāya śiṣyāya prāṇadāya ca || 67 || sindūrarajasā vāpi kuṅkumena vilepite | likhitvā darśayed bhūmau na ca karṇe prakāśayet || 68 || ________________________________________________________________ 61 | sarvāmnāyairiti | pūrvādisakalāmnāyairityarthaḥ | anye mantrabhedā āmnāyabhedabhinnāḥ | ayantu sarvāmnāyapratipādita ityasya viśeṣa iti dhyeyam | parasminniti paraśiṣye | paraśiṣyāya vidyeyaṃ na vācyetyarthaḥ | 66 | neyamiti | iyaṃ vidyā kadācana na deyetyarthaḥ | (p. 298) prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syāt kruddhā bhavati sundarī | (etanmantrapratipādanānantaraṃ guroḥ kartavyam) tataḥ svātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ lakṣamekaṃ japed guruḥ || 69 || (etanmantradīkṣitasya vidyāntarārādhanapratiṣedhaḥ) asyā'rādhanamācarya nānyasyā'rādhanaṃ caret | anyasaṃsmaraṇādduḥkhaṃ yoginīśāpamālabhet || 70 || apamṛtyurbhavettasya mṛte tu narakaṃ vrajet | (etanmantrārādhanaphalam) kimadhikam paraṃ sādhyamasyāḥ sarvatra yad bhavet || 71 || asyārādhanamātreṇa sarvasiddhiṃ labhed yataḥ | anayā sadṛśaṃ jñānaṃ sarvatantreṣu durlabham || 72 || (asyāḥ kūṭatrayavibhāgaḥ) ādyantu vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ syāttryakṣarī tripurā parā || 73 || durlabho mantrarājastu prokto bījatrayātmakaḥ | (asyā ananyasādhāraṇyam) anayā sadṛśī vidyā nāsti lokatraye yataḥ || 74 || (asya mantrasya devatā) anantasundarīnāmnī bhuktimuktipradāyinī | ______________________________________________________________ 73 | ekākṣarasyāpyasya mantrasya trikūṭātmakatvamupapādayati - ādyantvityādinā | tathā ca, k iti vāgbhavakūṭam, l iti kāmarājakūṭam, ī/ iti śaktikūṭamityanayā rītyā trikūṭatvamasya mantrasya siddham | (p. 298) (asyāḥ pañcadaśākṣarādisarvavidyātmakatvam) eṣā pañcadaśī devī saubhāgyaiṣā ca pañcamī || 75 || eṣā svapnāvatī caiva eṣā madhumatī tathā | eṣā tattvaparā jñeyā saptaviṃśākṣarī tathā || 76 || (mantrārthaḥ) sūryākhyaḥ paramajyotirmāṃsātmā pākaśāsanaḥ | kāmakalā turīyā ca śaktistu sārddhamātṛkā || 77 || nāde dīptistrayo devā bindrubrahmasvarūpadhṛk | (asyā brahmavidyāsvarūpatvam) ekākṣareṇa kathitā brahmavidyaiva kevalā || 78 || yā śaktiḥ sarvabhūteṣu jagaccaitanyakāriṇī | jyotīrūpeṇa sā devī paraṃtejaḥsvarūpiṇī || 79 || raktaśvetaharidvarṇakṛṣṇanilābhrarociṣaḥ | varṇāni vividhānyeva tasyā bhedāni tattvataḥ || 80 || tasyā bhedānyanekāni tejāṃsi ca guṇāni ca || 81 || sthūlasūkṣmāvibhedena paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī | saiva viśveśvarī devī svataḥ kaivalyadāyinī || 82 || _________________________________________________________________ 75 | ananteti | asya mantrasyānantasundarī devatetyarthaḥ | asyā vidyāyāḥ sarvavidyātmakatvamāha - eṣā pañcadaśītyādinā | 77-78 | etanmantrārthamāha - sūryākhya iti | sūryākhyaḥ kakāraḥ paramajyotiḥsvarūpaḥ | māṃsātmā lakāraḥ pākaśāsano vahnisvarūpaḥ kāmakaleti sārddhamātṛkātūrīyāśaktirīkāraḥ kāmakalāsvarūpetyarthaḥ | 80-81 | atra bhedāni guṇāni iti puṃliṅgaprayoga ārṣaḥ | (p. 299) (etanmantrākṣararahitānāṃ vidyānāṃ siddhipratibandhakatvam) yā yā vidyāḥ samuddiṣṭā etadakṣaravarjitāḥ | sāmānyāḥ siddhirahitā jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 83 || (asyāḥ svarūpam) evameṣā samutpannā mahātripurasundarī || 84 || asyā devyāśca yadrūpamudayāstavivarjitam | tasyā rūpañca taj jñeyaṃ jagad vyāpya vijṛmbhate || 85 || (ekādaśākṣarī vidyā) smaraḥ śakro māyā raviharasurendrāḥ paraśivā śivādyaṃ brahmendrasmaraharalatābījamaparam | imaṃ mantraṃ guhyaṃ sakalakavitākāraṇaparaṃ naro japtvā siddhaḥ prabhavati mahāmokṣapadavīm || 86 || ____________________________________________________________ 86 | atha kūṭatrayātimkāmekādaśākṣarīṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-smaraḥ śakro māyeti padatrayeṇa | smaraḥ kakāraḥ śakro lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | evañca ka la hrīmityādyaṃ vāgbhavakūṭam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - mādanaṃ gotrabhit sānto rephavāmākṣicandravān | nādabindusamāyuktaḥ kathitaḥ parameśvari || iti | tato dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha-ravītyādinā paraśivetyantena | raviḥ kakāraḥ haro hakāraḥ, surendro lakāraḥ paraśivā hrī/ | evañca ka ha la hrīmiti dvitīyamasyāḥ kāmarājakūṭam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalastathā | māyābindusanādena kāmarājaṃ samuddharet || iti | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭamāha-śivādyamityādinā bījamaparamityantena | śivādyamiti | (p. 300) eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā kathitaikādaśākṣarī | (etanmantrajapaphalam) arihā siddhidā nityā trailokye cātidurlabhā || 87 || (asya rahasyatvam) na deyā yasya kasyāpi gopanīyā prayatnataḥ | datte ca siddhihāniḥ syāt kruddhā bhavati sundarī || 88 || (anugatāya jyṣṭhaputrāya deyatvam) manurvimṛṣya dātavyo jyeṣṭhaputrāya dhīmate || 89 || (tadanyatrāprakāśyatvam) sarvadā gopayedevaṃ nirvīryaḥ syāt prakāśataḥ | tena vīryavatī vidyā bhāryā kulabadhūriva || 90 || (etanmantragrahaṇaphalam) etasyāḥ śrutimātreṇa kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale | (asya kīlitatvādisarvadoṣamuktatvam) śuddhā sarvatra vijñeyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 91 || _______________________________________________________________ śivo hakārastadādyaṃ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, smarahareti smaraharaḥ śivastasya latā śaktistadrūpaṃ bījaṃ hrīmiti māyābījamityarthaḥ | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti tṛtīyamasyāḥ śaktikūṭam | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - (ekādaśākṣarī) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ka ka sa ha ka la la la hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahniśca māyayā | nādabindusamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ || iti | tathā - eṣā vidyā maheśāni kathitaikādaśākṣarī || iti | etatkūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantro rekhā pātena sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate- (p. 301) (caturviṃśatyakṣarī vidyā) vidyāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi caturvargapradāyakam | (tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) vāgbhavaṃ gaganaṃ hādyamuṣmā bhautikabindumān || 92 || jyotsnā māyā mādanendramahāmāyāsamanvitam | etattu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ sarvapakṣeṣu śobhanam || 93 || (kāmarājakūṭam) kāmabījaṃ śivaścandro brahmā śakraḥ sureśvarī | śukrātmā bhāskaro'nanto devarājaḥ śivastathā || 94 || (śaktikūṭam) śaktyakṣaraṃ śivātmānaṃ bhṛgurvahniyutastataḥ | manusargau tataḥ śaktirbhānurindro maheśvarī || 95 || _______________________________________________________________ 92-95 | atha kūṭatrayātmikāṃ caturviṃśatyakṣarīṃ vidyāmāha-vidyāntaramityādinā | tatra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-vāgbhaveti | vāgbhavaṃ ai/ gaganaṃ hakāraḥ, hādyaṃ hakārasyādyaṃ sakāraḥ, uṣmā rakāraḥ, sa ca bhautikabindumān bhautika aikāraḥ bindurnādabinduḥ tābhyāṃ yukta ityarthaḥ | etena ai/ ha sa rai/ iti prāptam | ṭipianyāntu ai/ ha s rai/ iti dṛśyate | tataśca jyotsnā ekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, mādanaṃ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā ca hrīmiti | evañca ai/ ha sa rai/ e ī ka la hrīmiti ādyamasyā vāgbhavakūṭam etyevāha-etattu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamityanena | tataḥ kāmarājakūṭamāha - kāmabījamityādinā | kāmabījaṃ klīṃ, śivo hakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, sureśvarī hrīmiti | evañca klīṃ ha sa ka la hrīmiti dvitīyamasyāḥ kāmarājakūṭamiti paryavasyati | tataḥ śaktikūṭamāha-śukrātmeti | śukrātmā sakāraḥ, bhāskaraḥ kakāraḥ ananta (p. 302) (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) sṛṣṭirūpā mahāvidyā sārabhūtā mahodayā | kathitā durlabhā vidyā paramānandarūpiṇī || (asyāḥ prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam) mantranirṇayatantre ca śivena parikīrtitā || 96 || (aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā) athāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi sārāt sārataraṃ mahat | (tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) vāgbhavaṃ vijayā māyā brahmā śakraśca pārvatī || 97 || ______________________________________________________________ (saptaviṃśatyakṣarī) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śa"ktikūṭam ai/ klīṃ sa ha ka sa ha ā rai/ la e sa ha ī sauḥ ka ka ha la la srauḥ hrīṃ hrīṃ sa ka la hrīṃ ākāraḥ, devarājo lakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, śaktyakṣaraṃ sauḥ iti | etaiḥ sa ka ā la ha sauḥ ityantaṃ prāptam | tataśca śivātmā hakāraḥ, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, sa ca vahninā rakāreṇa yutaḥ tathā manuraukāraḥ, sargo visargaḥ etena hasrauḥ iti prāptam | tataśca śivaḥ sakāraḥ, bhānuḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, maheśvarī hrīṃ etaiśca sa ka la hrīmiti prāptam | evañca samaṣṭyā sa ka ā la ha sauḥ hasrauḥ sa ka la hrīmiti tṛtīyamasyāḥ śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati vahniyugantataḥ iti pāṭhe tu ha sa ra rauḥ iti mantraḥ syāt | kūṭatrayavibhājakarekhāpātena samaṣṭibhūto'yaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate - 97-99 | athāṣṭādaśākṣarīṃ vidyāmāha - athāntaramityādinā | tatra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha - vāgbhavamityādinā pārvatītyantena | vāgbhavaḥ ai/, vijayā ekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, pārvatī hrīmiti | evañca ai/ e ī ka la hrīmiti (p. 303) (kāmarājakūṭam) manmathaṃ śivaśaktī ca madano hara indrakaḥ | mahāmāyā (śaktikūṭam) tato hādyaṃ manusargavibhūṣitam || 98 || bhṛguḥ prajāpatiḥ śakro mahāmāyā tataḥ parā | aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 99 || (viṃśatyakṣarī vidyā) sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā tadā viṃśākṣarī bhavet || 100 || ______________________________________________________________ vāgbhavakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha - mānmathamityādinā mahāmāyetyantena | atra mānmathaṃ klīmiti, śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, haro hakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, māhāmāyā hrīmiti | evañca klīṃ ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭamāha-tata ityādinā tataḥ paretyantena | hādyaṃ sakāraḥ tacca manusargavibhūṣitaṃ manunā caturdaśasvareṇaukāreṇa sargeṇa visargeṇa ca vibhūṣitam | anena sauḥ iti prāptam | bhṛgurityādi | bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, prajāpatiḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīmiti | evañca sauḥ sa ka la hrīmti śaktikūṭam | iyaṃ mahātripurasundarī | atra tata ietyetatpadadvayaṃ kūṭavibhājakamityavagantavyam | rekhāpātenāsyā aṣṭadaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ kūṭatrayavibhāgaḥ pradarśyate - vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ai/ klīṃ sauḥ e ha sa ī sa ka ka ka la la ha hrīṃ hrīṃ la hrīṃ 100 | viṃśatyakṣarīṃ vidyāmāha-sarvānta iti | yeyamaṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā pradarśitā sā yadi sarvānte tṛtīyakūṭasyāntabhāga ityarthaḥ haṃsasaṃyuktā haṃsa ityakṣaradvayena saṃyuktā syāt tadā viṃśākṣarī viṃśatyakṣarī vidyā bhavedityarthaḥ | sā yathā - (p. 304) (ekaviṃśatyakṣarī (unmanī vidyā) tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) ākāśaṃ pāśabījantu trikoṇaṃ bindumālinī | bhāskaro gotrabhinmāyā (kāmarājakūṭam) manunā sargavān bhṛguḥ || 101 || vāgbhavañca śivaḥ śaktirbrahmā śambhuḥ śacīpatiḥ | bhuvaneśī (śaktīkūṭam) kāmabījaṃ lakṣmīrbhṛguḥ prajāpatiḥ || 102 || purandaro mahāmāyā caikaviṃśākṣarī śubhā | (etanmantradevatānirṇayaḥ phalañca) vidyaiṣā conmanīnāmnī vāñchitārthapradāyinī || nārīṇāṃ mohinī devī jagatkāraṇarūpiṇī || 103 || ______________________________________________________________ (viṃśatyakṣarī (trikūṭā)) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ai/ klīṃ sauḥ e ha sa ī sa ka ka ka la la ha hrīṃ hrīṃ la haṃ hrīṃ saḥ 101-103 | ekaviṃśatyakṣarīmunmanīnāmnīṃ vidyāmāha-ākāśamityādinā | iyamapi kūṭatrayātmikā | tatra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-ākāśamityādinā māyetyantena | ākāśaṃ hakāraḥ, pāśabījaṃ āṃ, trikoṇam ekāraḥ bindumālinī īkāraḥ, bhāskaraḥ (p. 305) (pañcaviṃśatyakṣarī vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) māyāṃ pāśasamāyuktāṃ mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paṭhet | bhago māyā tato brahmā śakrastu bhuvaneśvarī || 104 || vāgbhavaṃ vāgbhavañcedaṃ (kāmarājakūṭam) śikhākavacamālikhet | bhuvaneśyā maheśaśca śaktirbrahmeśa indrakaḥ || 105 || mahāmāyākṣaradvandvaṃ kāmarājamidaṃ mahat | (śaktikūṭam) bhuvaneśyā netramastraṃ śaktirmādana eva ca || 106 || vajradhṛk ca mahāmāyā kamalābījamuttamam | (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) eṣā parāpi vijñeyā tattvarūpā maheśvarī || 107 || _____________________________________________________________ kakāraḥ, gotrabhit lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | evañca ha āṃ e ī ka la hrīmiti prathamakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha-manunetyādinā bhuvaneśītyantena | manunā aukāreṇa sargavān visargayukto bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ anena sauḥ iti prāptam | vāgbhavamityādi, vāgbhavaṃ aiṃ, śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śambhurhakāraḥ, śacīpatirlakāraḥ, bhuvaneśī hrīṃ | evañca sauḥ ai/ ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti dvitīyaṃ kūṭam | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭamāha- kāmabījamityādinā | kāmabījaṃ klīṃ, lakṣmīḥ śrīṃ, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, prajāpatiḥ kakāraḥ, purandaro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca klīṃ śrīṃ sa ka la hrīmiti tṛtīyakūṭam | tanniruktakūṭatrayasamaṣṭipariniṣpannā vidyeyaṃ pradarśyate - (ekaviṃśatyakṣarī (unmanīnāma) vidyā) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ha sauḥ klīṃ āṃ ai/ śrīṃ e ha sa ī sa ka ka ka la la ha hrīṃ la hrīṃ hrīṃ 104-107 | atha pañcaviṃśatyakṣaraṃ trikūṭātmakaṃ vidyāntaramabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-māyāmiti | māyābījaṃ hrīṃ, pāśabījaṃ āṃ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ, bhaga ekāraḥ (p. 306) durlabhā triṣu lokeṣu sarvakāmārthadāyinī | nāsti vidyā samā cāsyā balavīryasamanvitā || 108 || (pañcaviṃśatyakṣaraṃ vidyāntaram, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) amṛtaṃ vadanañcaiva bālā śaktirbhagaḥ parā | kāmendrau ca mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamuttamam || 109 || (kāmarājakūṭam) bālābījatrayaṃ śambhuścandrabrahmeśabhūparāḥ | kāmarājamidaṃ proktaṃ (śaktikūṭam) śaktikūṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 110 || ______________________________________________________________ māyā īkāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ, vāgbhavaṃ ai/ | vāgbhavañcedamiti idaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ | evañca hrīṃ āṃ hrīṃ e ī ka la hrīṃ ai/ iti vāgbhavakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha-śikhetyādinā | bhuvaneśyāḥ śikhākavacamālikhediti sambandhaḥ | tataśca śikhā hraṃ, kavacaṃ hraiṃ maheśo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyākṣaradvandvaṃ hrīṃ hrīmiti | evañca hū/ hrai/ ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | (pañcaviṃśatyakṣarā (trikūṭā)) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam hrīṃ hū/ hrau/ āṃ hrai/ hraḥ hrīṃ ha sa e sa ka ī ka la ka ha hrīṃ la la śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ ai/ hrīṃ 109-111 | atha pañcaviṃśatyakṣaraṃ mantrāntaramabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha - (p. 307) vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramābījaṃ tataḥ param | śaktiḥ kāmaḥ sahasrākṣo mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 111 || (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) tattvarūpā mahāmāyā bhuktimuktipradāyinī | savīryā siddhidā nityā vidyā sarvārthasiddhidā || 112 || (saptaviṃśatyakṣarī vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) vāgbījamamṛtā pāśaṃ bālā-tṛtīyabījakam | bhairavaṃ bindumālī ca brahmā śakraḥ sureśvarī || 113 || _____________________________________________________________ amṛtamityādinā mahāmāyetyantena | amṛtaṃ sakāraḥ, vadanaṃ āṃ bālā sauḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, bhaga ekāraḥ, parā īkāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca sa āṃ sauḥ sa e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha - bāletyādinā parā ityantena | bālābījatrayaṃ ai/ klīṃ sauḥ śambhurhakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, bhūḥ pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, parā hrīṃ māyābījam | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-vāgbhavamityādi mahāmāyā tataḥ paramityantena | vāgbhavaṃ ai/ śambhuvanitā hrīṃ, ramābījaṃ śrīṃ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, sahasrākṣo lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīmiti evañca ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭaṃ paryavasyati | tadevaṃ kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantro rekhāpātena sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate - vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam sa ai/ ai/ āṃ klīṃ hrīṃ sauḥ sauḥ śrīṃ sa ha sa e sa ka ī ka la ka ha hrīṃ la la hriṃ hrīṃ 113-116 | atha saptaviṃśatyakṣarīṃ trikūṭāmabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha - vāgbījamityādinā | vāgbījaṃ ai/, amṛtā akāraḥ, pāśaḥ āṃ | bāleti bālāmantraḥ (p. 308) vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ kūṭaṃ (kāmarājakūṭam) kāmarājamathocyate | mahāmāyā vāgbhavañca mānmathaṃ sargavān bhṛguḥ || 114 || manusvareṇa saṃyukto viyacchaktiśca bhāskaraḥ | śivaḥ śakro mahāmāyā (śaktikūṭam) śaktikūṭaṃ likhettataḥ || 115 || lakṣmībījaṃ pāśabījaṃ māyāmaṅkuśameva ca | bhṛgurbrahmā sahasrākṣo mahāmāyā tadantaram || 116 || _______________________________________________________________ ai/ klīṃ sauḥ iti | tasya tṛtīyaṃ bījamityanena sauḥ iti prāptam | bhairava ekāraḥ, bindumālī īkāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, sureśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ai/ a āṃ sauḥ e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha - mahāmāyetyādinā śivaḥ śakro mahāmāyetyantena | mahāmāyā hrīṃ, vāgbhavaḥ ai/, mānmathaṃ klīṃ | sargavān visargayukto bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, sa ca manusvareṇa aukāreṇa saṃyuktaḥ | anena sauriti prāptam | viyad ākāśabījaṃ hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, bhāskaraḥ kakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca hrīṃ ai/ klīṃ sauḥ ha sa ka ha la hrīmīti kāmarājakūṭam | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ vaktumupakramate-śaktikūṭamityādinā | lakṣmībījamityādi | lakṣmībījaṃ śrīṃ, pāśabījaṃ āṃ, māyā hrīṃ aṅkuśaṃ kro/, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, sahasrākṣo lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīmiti | evañca śrīṃ āṃ hrīṃ kro/ sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | etattrikūṭaghaṭitasaptaviṃśatyakṣaravidyāprasthānaṃ yathā - (saptaviṃśatyakṣarī) vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja chaṭam śakti kūṭam ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ a ai/ āṃ āṃ klīṃ hrīṃ sauḥ sauḥ kro/ e ha sa ī sa ka ka ka la la ha hrīṃ hrīṃ la hrīṃ (p. 309) (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) saptaviṃśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 117 || trailokyaṃ hanti yo nityaṃ pibed vā sindhusāgaram | ramate sakalāṃ nārīṃ japtvā yāti surālayam || 118 || vidyāsmaraṇamātreṇa sarvapāpaṃ praṇāśayet | manoḥ smaraṇamātreṇa vrajedbhagavataḥ padam || 119 || japamātreṇa mantrajñaḥ śivasāyujyatāṃ vrajet | eṣā vidyā prayatnena guptā grantheṣu koṭiṣu || 120 || devyāḥ prāṇo'sti vidyāyāṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā | bhāṣitā śaṅkareṇaiva sālaṅkārā mahodayā || 121 || gopanīyā prayatnena na deyā yasya kasyacit || 122 || (dvātriṃśadakṣarī vidyā tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) nakulīśo bhṛgurbrahmā śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī | haro bhṛgurdivānātho vajradhṛg bhuvaneśvarī || 123 || etattu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ (kāmarājakūṭam) kāmarājaṃ śṛṇuṣva ca | kāmabījadvayañcaiva vāgbhavaṃ ca humātmakam || 124 || śaktibījaṃ visargastu śivaḥ śaktistataḥ param | _______________________________________________________________ 123-126 | atha trikūṭāṃ dvātriṃśadakṣaravidyāmabhidhatte | tatra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-nakulīśa iti | nakulīśo hakāraḥ, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ, haro hakāraḥ, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, divānāthḥ kakāraḥ, vajradhṛg lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīmiti | evañca ha sa ka la hrīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ iti vāgbhava (p. 310) kāmaṃ gaganaśaktī ca tato'pi bhuvaneśvarī | kāmarājamidaṃ puṇyaṃ (śaktikūṭam) śaktikūṭamathocyate || 125 || hrāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ caiva hū/kāraṃ strīṃkāraṃ sakalaṃ tataḥ | mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāddhaṃsabījaṃ tadantike || 126 || dvātriṃśadvarṇamuddiṣṭā kāmākhyā varadā śubhā | (dvātriṃśadakṣarī vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) bālābījatrayañcaiva jhiṇṭīśo bindumālinī || 127 || kāmendrau ca mahāmāyā (kāmarājaprathamakūṭam) śrīṃ hrīṃ klīñca tataḥ param | pāśaḥ śaktirmādanañca śūnyendrau bhuvaneśvarī || 128 || _______________________________________________________________ kūṭamiti paryavasyati | kāmarājakūṭamāh - kāmabījamityādinā | kāmabījadvayaṃ klīṃ klīṃ vāgbhavaḥ ai/, humātmakaṃ hu/, śaktibījaṃ sakāraḥ, tato visargaḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, gaganaṃ hakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca klīṃ klīṃ ai/ huṃ saḥ ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭamāha - hrāṃ hrīmityādinā | evañca hrāṃ hriṃ klīṃ huṃ strīṃ sa ka la, mahāmāyā hrīṃ, haṃsaḥ iti śaktikūṭam | dvātriṃśadakṣarīyaṃ vidyā rekhāpātena sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate - (dvātriṃśadakṣarī) vāgbhavakūṭam kāmarājakūṭam śaktikūṭam ha klīṃ hrīṃ sa klīṃ hrīṃ ka ai/ klīṃ la hu/ hu/ hrīṃ saḥ strīṃ ha ha sa sa sa ka ka ka la la ha hrīṃ hrīṃ la haṃ hrīṃ saḥ 127-130 | dvātriṃśadakṣaraṃ mantrāntaramāha - bāletyādinā | bālābījatrayaṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ (p. 311) (kāmarājadvitīyakūṭam) śivaḥ śaktiśca vāgbījaṃ śivaḥ śaktistataḥ param | madanendrau tataḥ paścād bhuvaneśī tataḥ param || kāmarājamidaṃ puṇyaṃ kathitaṃ sarvadurlabham || 129 || (śaktikūṭam) jīvaḥ prāṇastu śaktyarṇaṃ śaktirmādana indrakaḥ | mahāvidyeśvarī paścād vidyā saṃhāriṇī bhavet || 130 || (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) daityānāṃ balaśāntyarthaṃ bhāṣitā paramākṣaraiḥ | eṣā sā sundarī vidyā śatrūṇāṃ prāṇanāśinī || 131 || _______________________________________________________________ jhiṇṭīśa ekāraḥ, bindumālinī īkāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ e ī ka la hrīmiti prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭadvayamāha - śrīmityādinā | atra prathamaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ tataḥ pāśaḥ pāśabījam āṃ ākāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, mādanaṃ kakāraḥ, śūnyo hakāraḥ indro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ āṃ sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājaprathamakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha - śiva ityādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, vāgabījaṃ ai/, śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, madanaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśī hrīmti | evañca ha sa ai/ ha sa ka la hrīmiti dvitīyaṃ kūṭamityuktaṃ bhavati | kāmarājakūṭamidaṃ kūṭadvayātmakam | B-pustakapādaṭīkāyāntu dvitīyaśaktikūṭe kakārāt paraṃ lakārāt pūrvaṃ hakāro dṛśyate, sa tu niruktapramāṇāprāptatvādasmābhirna mantre niveśitaḥ | (dvātriṃśadakṣarī catuṣkūṭā) vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śakti kūṭam ai/ śrīṃ ha sa klīṃ hrīṃ sa ha sauḥ klīṃ ai/ sauḥ e āṃ ha sa ī sa sa ka ka ka ka la la ha la hrīṃ hrīṃ la hrīṃ hrīṃ śaktikūṭamāha-jīva ityādinā | jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ, śaktyarṇaḥ sauḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, mādana kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāvidyeśvarī hrīṃ | evañca sa ha sauḥ sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati | kūṭavibhāgapūrvakametat - samaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ pradarśyate - (p. 312) sarveṣāṃ durlabhā vidyā brahmaviṣṇuśivārcitā | sthitirūpā mahāvidyā sādhakāya varapradā || 132 || na cāsyāḥ sadṛśī kācit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 133 || (ūnatriṃśdakṣarī mṛtyuñjayākhyā vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ caiva śivaḥ śaktistataḥ parā | vahnibījaṃ tataḥ paścād bhautikena samanvitam || 134 || bhago māyā mādanendramahāmāyāvibhūṣitam | etattu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ sarvapakṣeṣu durlabham || 135 || (kāmarājakūṭam) klīṃkāraṃ gaganaṃ candro mādanendreṇa māyayā | prāṇau madanaśūnyau ca devarājaḥ sureśvarī || 136 || kāmarājamidaṃ proktaṃ (śaktikūṭam) śaktikūṭamathocyate | sauḥkāraṃ śivaśaktī ca vahnibījaṃ manusvaram || 137 || sargacandraṃ nādayuktaṃ śaktibrahmendramāyayā || 138 || ________________________________________________________________ 134-138 | atha mantrāntaramabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ tasya vāgbhavakūṭamāha - vāgbhavaṃ prathamamityādinā | vāgbhavaḥ ai/, śivo hakāraḥ, parāśaktiḥ sakāraḥ, tato bhautikena ai/kāreṇa samanvitaṃ vahnibījaṃ rai/, bhaga ekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīmiti | evañca ai/ ha sa rai/ e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | B-pustakapādaṭippanyāntu īkārakakārayormadhye sakāro'dhiko dṛśyate | parantu bhago māyāmādanendretyādipramāṇena sakārasyālābhāt sa nāsmābhirmantre niveśita iti dhyeyam | kāmarājakūṭamāha - klīṃkāramityādinā | klīṃ, gaganaṃ hakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ iti kāmarājaprathamakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭamāha - prāṇāviti | atra prāṇaśca prāṇaśca prāṇāvityekaśeṣaḥ | tatra prathamaprāṇa - (p. 313) sṛṣṭirūpā mahāvidyā sārabhūtā mahodayā || 139 || (saptatriṃśadakṣarī vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) amṛtā pāśabījantu śaktyantaṃ vāgbhavo bhṛguḥ | śivātmā tatparo vahnirbhautikenendunā yutaḥ || 140 || jhiṇṭīśo vāmanetrantu kāmendrau bhuvaneśvarī | etattu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ kathitaṃ sarvadurlabham || 141 || (etatkūṭajapapraśastiḥ) etajjaptvā mahābījaṃ kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 142 || mūko bhavati vāgīśo vākpatirjāyate dhruvam | vāgīśaṃ sparddhate vākyaiḥ sarvajñastu prajāyate || 143 || _____________________________________________________________ śabdena hakāro dvitīyaprāṇaśabdena ca sakāro labhyete | tataśca prāṇāvityanena ha sa iti prāptam | madanaḥ kakāraḥ, śūnyo hakāraḥ, devarājo lakāraḥ, sureśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti dvitīyakūṭam | atra B-pustakapādaṭippanyāṃ kṛte mantroddhāre lakārāt pūrvaṃ hakāro nāsti, tattu niruktapramāṇaviruddham | atra niruktakūṭadvayātmakaṃ kāmarājakūṭamityavadheyam | śaktikūṭamāha - sauḥkāramityādinā | sauḥ śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | vahnibījamiti vahnibījaṃ rakāraḥ, manusvara aukāraḥ, sargo visargaḥ, tato bindunādau etena rau/ḥ iti prāptam | śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | evañca sauḥ ha sa rau/ḥ sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati | (B-ṭippanyāntu sauḥ ha sa ka la rauṃ ityādi) | (ūnatriṃśadakṣarī vidyā) vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śakti kūṭam 1 2 ai/ klīṃ ha sauḥ ha ha sa ha sa sa ka sa rai/ ka ha rau/ḥ e la la sa ī hrīṃ hrīṃ ka ka la la hrīṃ hrīṃ 140-150 | saptatriṃśadakṣaraṃ trikūṭaghaṭitaṃ mantrāntaramabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāg - (p. 314) (kāmarājakūṭam) kāmakūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam | vāgbhavaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ sauḥkāraṃ bindumālinī || 144 || nādabindukalāyuktā śaktiḥ śivastataḥ param | brahmā śakraśca vahniśca māyārddhendusamanvitaḥ || 145 || śivaḥ śaktirdivānātho harendrau bhuvaneśvarī || (etatkūṭajapapraśastiḥ) etatkūṭasya māhātmyaṃ śatakoṭisuvistaram || 146 || etatkūṭavaraṃ mantrī yo jānāti sa sādhakaḥ | helayā tridivaṃ prāpya modate śambhunā saha || 147 || rātriyogena ca śataṃ sahasraṃ yadi vā japet | vāñchitaṃ labhate kāmaṃ satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 148 || (śaktikūṭam etatkūṭajapapraśastiśca) manusvaraḥ sabinduśca śaktiḥ śivastataḥ param | bālāyāḥ śaktikūṭañca śaktistu kamalāsanaḥ || 149 || gotrabhid bhuvaneśānī haṃsabījaṃ tataḥ paṭhet | śaktikūṭamidaṃ puṇyaṃ puruṣārthapravartakam || 150 || mṛtyuñjayākhyā vidyeyaṃ saptatriṃśākṣarī parā | _______________________________________________________________ bhavakūṭamāha - amṛtetyādinā | atra amṛtā akāraḥ, pāśabījam āṃ | śaktyantamiti | śaktiḥ sakāraḥ tadyukto'ntaścaturdaśasvara aukārastena sauḥ iti prāptam | vāgbhava aiṃ bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ śivātmā hakāraḥ tatparastasmāddhakārāt paro vahnī- (p. 315) (etattrikūṭātmakamantrapraśastiḥ) pṛthivyāṃ durlabhā vidyā caturvargapradāyinī | na deyā kasyacit sthāne sugopyā durlabhā parā || 151 || ________________________________________________________________ rakāraḥ, sa ca bhautikena aikāreṇa bindunā ca yuktastena raiṃ iti prāptam | jhiṇṭīśa ekāraḥ, vāmanetram īkāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca a āṃ sauḥ ai/ sa ha raiṃ e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | etadvāgbhavakūṭajapaphalamāha - etadityādinā | atha kāmarājakūṭamāha - kāmakūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmītyādinā | vāgbhavabījaṃ ai/, manmathabījaṃ klīṃ, tataḥ sauḥ, tato nādabindukalāyuktā bindumālinī īṃ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, vahnī rakāraḥ, sa ca māyayā īkāreṇa arddhacandreṇa ca samanvitaḥ tena rī/ iti prāptam | tataḥ śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, divānāthaḥ kakāraḥ, haro hakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ īṃ sa ha ka la rī/ ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-manusvara ityādinā | sabindurmanusvara auṃ iti | śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, bālāyāḥ śaktikūṭaṃ sauḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, kamalāsano brahmā kakāraḥ, gotrabhidindrabījaṃ lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśānī hrīṃ, haṃsabījaṃ haṃsaḥ iti | evañca au/ sa ha sauḥ sa ka la hrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti śaktikūṭamityevaṃ paryavasyati | śivaḥ śaktiriti pāṭhe tu ha sa saurityādimantro bhavatīti jñeyam | tadeteṣāṃ samaṣṭirūpo mantro rekhānyāsena pradarśyate - (saptatriṃśadakṣarī mṛtyuñjayākhyā vidyā) vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śakti kūṭam a ai/ au/ āṃ klīṃ sa sauḥ sauḥ ha ai/ ī/ sauḥ sa sa sa ha ha ka rai/ ka la e la hrīṃ ī rī/ haṃ ka ha saḥ la sa hrīṃ ka ha la hrīṃ (p. 316) (pañcadaśākṣarī vidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam) śivo madanaśakrau ca śaktistu bhuvaneśvarī | (kāmarajakūṭam) brahmā śivendrau śaktiśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā || 152 || (śaktikūṭam) mādanendrau śaktiśivau mahāmāyā tadantike | eṣā pañcadaśī bhāṣā sākṣāt tripurasundarī || 153 || (etanmantraprakarṣaḥ) sarvajñānamayī devī caturvargapradāyinī | evameṣā mahāvidyā mahātripurasundarī || 154 || (asya prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam) bṛhacchīkramatantrasya matametadudīritam || 155 || _________________________________________________________________ 152-153 | atha pañcadaśākṣaraṃ mantrāntaramāha-śiva ityādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, madanaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ha ka la sa hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-brahmetyādinā | brahmā kakāraḥ śivo hakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ka ha la sa hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha - mādanetyādinā | mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrī/ | evañca ka la sa ha hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | eteṣāṃ samaṣṭirūpo mantro yathā- vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śakti kūṭam ha ka ka ka ha la la la sa sa sa ha hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ (p. 317) (atha śāmbhavakāmarājavidyānirūpaṇapratijñā) atha vidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmadevena sevitām | yasyā ārādhanenaiva kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 156 || (etadvidyāprakarṣaḥ) vidyānāmuttamā vidyā sarvatīrthamayī parā | sarvaśāstramayī vidyā sarvasaubhāgyasundarī || 157 || (tasyā dvaividhyam) śāktaśāmbhavabhedena kathayāmi sudurlabhām || 158 || (tatra śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā pañcadaśākṣarī) kandarpo viṣṇuyukto'dharamukhasahito dakṣakarṇorddhvavarṇo bhūmāyāvarṇayuktastadanukulaparaḥ śambhupūrvaḥ smaraśca | kandarpāriḥ surendrastribhuvanajananī cātha somaḥ kalārṇau dattvā māyāṃ tadante bhajati suragaṇo mantramenaṃ prasiddham || 159 || ________________________________________________________________ 159 | kandarpa iti | viṣṇurakārastadyuktaḥ kandarpaḥ k iti varṇaḥ | atra vyañjanavarṇasya svātantryeṇoccāraṇāsāmarthyād viṣṇuyukta ityuktam | anyatrāpyevameva | adhareti adharasya aikārasya mukhamekārastatsahita ityarthaḥ, etena ka e iti varṇadvayaṃ prāptam | dakṣeti, dakṣakarṇa ukārastasya ūrddhvavarṇa īkāraḥ, bhūmibījaṃ lakāraḥ, māyābījaṃ hrī/ | evañca mantrasyāsya ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | asya kūṭabhedāṃstvagre svayameva vakṣyati | tadanu dvitīye kāmarājakūṭe prathamaṃ kulaparaḥ śivo hakāraḥ, śambhupūrvaḥ śambhuḥ śivabījaṃ hakārastatpūrvaḥ sakāraḥ, smaraḥ kakāraḥ, kandarpārirhakāraḥ, surendro lakāraḥ, tribhuvanajananī hrīṃ | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | tataḥ śaktikūṭamabhidhatte-atheti | atrāthaśabdaḥ kūṭabhedasūcakaḥ | somaścandrabījaṃ sakāraḥ, kalārṇau ka la iti varṇadvayam, tadante teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ varṇānāmante māyāṃ hrīmiti māyābījaṃ dattvā suragaṇo bhajatīti sambandhaḥ | etena sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati | atra sura-gaṇo bhajatītyuktyā surāṇāmupāsanīyatvaṃ marttyānāmanupāsanīyatvañcāsya sūcitam | (p. 318) (tatra kūṭatrayavibhāgaparipāṭī) ādyantu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ pañcavarṇātmakaṃ śubham | ṛtuvarṇātmakaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājantu madhyamam || 160 || caturakṣararūpantu śaktikūṭaṃ tadantime | evaṃ kūṭātmikā devī tryakṣarī tripureśvarī || 161 || (asyā vidyāyāḥ kīlitatvam) vāmakeśī śāmbhavī sā pūrvāmnāyaiḥ prakīrtitā | jñeyā sā kīlitā vidyā siddhidā na hi bhūtale || 162 || (atra prācīnetivṛttam) etatkāraṇavṛttāntaṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 163 || brāhmaṇo mūrkha eko hi mahāduḥkhi mahītale | āsīcca nagare nityaṃ bhikṣārthī vicareddvijaḥ || 164 || kadācidekaḥ sannyāsī taṃ dadarśa dvijaṃ kṛśam | jalābhilāṣiṇaṃ vipraṃ nijagāda sarastaṭe || 165 || kasmādiha samāyātaḥ ko vā tvaṃ kathaya dhruvam | vilokya sahasā vipro natvā taṃ daṇḍadhāriṇam || 166 || _____________________________________________________________ (śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā pañcadaśākṣarī) (kīlitā) vāgbhava kūṭam kāmarāja kūṭam śakti kūṭam ka ha sa e sa ka ī ka la la ha hrīṃ hrīṃ la hrīṃ 160-61 | asya kūṭabhedān darśayati - ādyantvityādinā | prathamaṃ pañcavarṇātmakaṃ vāgbhavakūṭam, dvitīyaṃ ṣaḍvarṇātmakaṃ kāmarājakūṭam | tṛtīyaṃ varṇacatuṣṭayātmakaṃ śaktikūṭam | kūṭatrayavibhāgapuraḥsaramasya svarūpaṃ rekhāpātena pradarśyate - (p. 319) brāhmaṇo'haṃ duḥkhabhāgī kamalākarasaṃjñakaḥ | dattvāśīrvādaṃ sannyāsī bhūyo brāhmaṇamabravīt || 167 || tavaiva duḥkhanāśārthaṃ hitopāyaṃ śṛṇu dvija | mantraikaṃ kathayāmi tvāṃ snānaṃ kuru vidhānataḥ || 168 || vidhivat snānamācarya jalādutthāya tatkṣaṇāt | padmapatre jalaṃ kṛtvā padmapuṣpeṇa cārcaya || 169 || yathā jñānavidhānena guruṇā kathito manuḥ || 170 || yatāhāreṇa bho vipra puraścaraṇameva hi | kartavyaṃ puṇyatīrtheṣu parvateṣu nadīṣu vā || 171 || vibhūtirbhavitā gurvī vāṇī tava mukhe sadā | bhūpatirbhūtale bhūtvā cānte svargaṃ gamiṣyasi || 172 || ājñāpya śiṣyamiti yaddharmātmā mantravid guruḥ | tapaḥsthāne tato gatvā punastaddharmamācaret || 173 || gurorvacanamākarṇya śiṣyaḥ sa kamalākaraḥ | ekacittaḥ sadā bhūyo japenmantraṃ vidhānataḥ || 174 || lakṣasaṃkhyamuktasthāne yatirbhūtvā dvijottamaḥ | anekakālaparyantaṃ na labdhvā vāñchitaṃ phalam || 175 || anāhāro muktanidro japenmantraṃ suvistaram | na dṛṣṭvā kāryasampattiṃ mahāduḥkhī babhūva saḥ || 176 || tapo vyarthaṃ vṛthā vidyā mantratantramakāraṇam | etat kaṣṭaṃ samāsādya vadan vipro viṣādavān || 177 || (p. 320) na mātā na pitā caiva na bhrātā na ca bāndhavāḥ | sārathirnāsti me'raṇye mahāduḥkhe'pyupasthite || 178 || nirdayo me vidhātā ca nirdayo me sanātanaḥ | nirdayaḥ pārvatānātho nirdayā karuṇāmayī || 179 || dharmakarma tiraskṛtya mantratantraṃ viśeṣataḥ | sa didṛkṣurvidhātāraṃ gahanaṃ vanamāviśat || 180 || jantavo bahavastatra viśālavyālasaṅkulāḥ | yakṣarākṣasakuṣmāṇḍa-ḍākinīgaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ || 181 || uttamaṃ bhayamāsādya kleśatāpena tāpitaḥ | balahīno vaṭurbhūtvābhartsayat kamalāsanam || 182 || itthamevaṃvidhe kāle bhartsite kamalāsane | vaṭunā duḥkhitenāpi sarastenāvalokitam || 183 || nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ haṃsaṣaṭpadaśobhitam | nānāvṛkṣataṭākrāntaṃ nānāpakṣivibhūṣitam || 184 || krandan bhūmau vaṭuḥ śete sarastīre viṣādavān | brahmoddeśe tanuṃtyaktvā kṣipraṃ yāmi yamālayam || 185 || saraḥkamalasaṃstho'pi lajjayā caturānanaḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ rūpamāsthāya gatavān viprasannidhau || 186 || śayanasthaṃ dvijaṃ kliṣṭaṃ tamuvāca pitāmahaḥ | kastvaṃ kathaṃ vane cāsmin hetunā kena vāgataḥ || 187 || (p. 321) śrutvā tadvacanaṃ vipro vismitaścābhavattadā | kutaḥ kamāgataḥ ko vā manuṣyo vātha dānavaḥ || 188 || kiñcinna bhāṣate vākyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ pṛṣṭavān punaḥ | avyaktacakṣuṣā vipraḥ pratyuttaraṃ dadāti saḥ || 189 || tvameva kaḥ samāyātaḥ kasmādiha vadasva tat | dvijasya vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā vākyamabhāṣataḥ || 190 || brāhmaṇo'haṃ tapasvī ca nivasāmyatra kānane | jalaṃ phalaṃ samādāya tastapto hyatandritaḥ | anekakālaparyantaṃ narasaṅgavivarjitaḥ || 191 || kathaṃ tvamīdṛśo rūpaṃ kathyatāṃ taddvijottama | tvāṃ vilokya viśeṣeṇa madīyaṃ dahyate vapuḥ || 192 || etadduḥkhamabhiprāpya kathamatrāpi tiṣṭhasi || 193 || brāhmaṇa uvāca vidhāturdarśanārthāya āgato'smi vanāntike | taduddeśe vadhaṃ kṛtvā yāsyāmi dharmaśāśvatam || 194 || brahmovāca vṛthā'śā kriyate vipra yā na syāt pṛthivītale || 195 || kailāsaśikhare ramye brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | tiṣṭhanti sarvadā devāḥ kadācit svargaśāsane || 196 || kathaṃ bhaveddarśanṃ vā tvayā sārddhaṃ havirbhujaḥ | idaṃ śarīramādāya gaccha tvaṃ nijaveśmani || 197 || (p. 322) tapasvinaṃ praṇamyātha vipro vacanamabravīt | gaccha gaccha mahābhāga tūrṇameva nijālayam || 198 || matkarmaphalayogena yadarthamupakalpitam | tadbhoktavyaṃ mayā sākṣāt kimetadvacanena vai || 199 || darśanaṃ brahmaṇā sārddhaṃ bhaved yadyacirānmama | nivṛttirme tadā jñeyā anyathā nidhanaṃ kila || 200 || niṣṭhuraṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇasya prajāpatiḥ | prapalāyya gatastasmād yatna devo maheśvaraḥ || 201 || praṇipātasahasreṇa devadevaṃ praṇamya ca | punaḥ paramayā bhaktyā nijagāda pitāmahaḥ || 202 || kiṃ karomi jagannātha kutra gacchāmi sāmpratam | brāhmaṇasya vadhenaiva vināśo me bhaviṣyati || 203 || jñātvā tu sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ | pratyuvāca vidhātāraṃ kiṃ vadhaṃ brūhi me dhruvam || 204 || brahmaṇā sarvavṛttāntaṃ kathitaṃ śaṅkarasya ca | kenopāyena deveśa tadvadho na bhavenmayi || 205 || tūṣṇīṃ bhūyo maheśo'pi sahasā sarasīṃ prati | jagāmāvyaktarūpeṇa brāhmaṇasya ca sannidhau || 206 || kamalākaramāhūyāvadattatra piṇākadhṛk | kathaṃ tyajasi dehaṃ tvaṃ kāntamatyantasundaram || 207 || (p. 323) ātmaghātī bhaved yastu kruddhātmā dharaṇītale | mattaḥ śṛṇu viśeṣaṃ tvamutkaṭaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 208 || nocyate vaṭunā tena jñānahīnena duḥkhinā | vicintyaitanmahādeva upaviśya punarvadan || 209 || durmohastvaṃ durācāro muktahārddo'priyaṃvadaḥ | māṃ vilokya mahāraṇye na dadāsyuttaraṃ katham || 210 || ityetad vacanaṃ śrutvā tathomeśaṃ dadarśa saḥ | devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ tapasvirūpadhāriṇam || 211 || natvā vinamrabhāvena svīyaduḥkhaṃ nyavedayat | akhilaṃ sarvavṛttāntaṃ kathitaṃ taddvijena tu || 212 || jñātvā śrutvā maheśo'pi dvijasya manulakṣaṇam | sadayaḥ pārvatīnātho brāhmaṇāya vaco'bravīt || 213 || gṛhītaduṣṭamantreṇa hanyate siddhiruttamā || 214 || pratyuvāca dvijastatra kathaṃ jānāsi lakṣaṇam | samastaṃ brūhi bhagavan śṛṇomi tvatprasādataḥ || 215 || īśvara uvāca | tavābhiprāyamāsādya sarvaṃ jñātaṃ mayā dvija | yadi tvaṃ priyamākāṅkṣī vipro'si paramārthataḥ || 216 || tadā matto manuṃ gṛhṇa bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 217 || kathitā devadevena vidyā paramadurlabhā | brāhmaṇāya susiddhā sā sarvābhīṣṭapradāyinī || 218 || (p. 324) evamukto vibhustasya antardhāno'bhavacca saḥ || 219 || lakṣamekaṃ manuṃ japtvā vratī caiva dvijottamaḥ | labhetābhīṣṭasiddhantu satyameva suniścitam || 220 || śuddhamantraprabhāveṇa pratyakṣā caṇḍikābhavat | varaṃ gṛhāṇa vipra tvaṃ manasā vāñchitaṃ yathā || 221 || dṛṣṭvā tāṃ caṇḍikāṃ devīṃ namaskuryāddvijottamaḥ | iha viprapatirbhūtvā pare yāmi vibhostanau | vareṇātaḥpareṇāpi phalaṃ kiṃ me bhaviṣyati || 222 || ekaṃ bho na varaṃ lebhe paraṃ brahmasamāgamam | adhunā bhūpatirbhūtvā rājyasaukhyamavapsyasi || 223 || ataḥ paraṃ manuṃ japtvā śacīpatirbhaviṣyasi || 224 || varaṃ labdhvā mahābhāgo brāhmaṇaḥ kamalākaraḥ | caṇḍikāyāḥ prasādena sahasā sa nṛpo'bhavat || 225 || labhate vāñchitāṃ siddhiṃ mantrāt kāryaṃ na sidhyati || 226 || ato'pi vidhinānena yo japet kīlitaṃ manum | kalpakoṭiśatenāpi siddhistasya na jāyate || 227 || iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau daśamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 10 || _______________________________________________________________ 223 | ekamiti | ekaṃ paraṃbrahmasamāgamaṃ varaṃ ko'pi na lebhe ato'laṃ te tatprārthanayā | tat kiṃ mayā labhyamityata āha - adhunetyādi | 226 | mantrāditi kīlitamantrādityarthaḥ | ########### END OF FILE #######